1 Movie Night Chapter 162: The Rogue's Harem Book 2, a 13 tzameti fanfic

The Rogue's Harem Book 2, Chapter 1: The Princess's Desires

mypenname3000

Fantasy, Blowjob, Cum Swallowing, Domination/submission, Exhibitionism, Female exhibitionist, Female/Female, Incest, Lesbian, Male/Female, Monster, Oral Sex

Introduction:

Sven and his harem of naughty women inspect the aftermath of their fight with the fairy duke! Meanwhile, Princess Ava cannot control her desires for her father!

The Rogue's Harem

Book Two: Rogue's Wicked Harem

Part One: The Princess's Desires

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to B0b and WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter One: The Goddess's Daughter

Zizthithana – Kozzithni, the Shahdom of Shizhuth

The rasp of my scales made a sibilant hiss through my throne room as I tribbed my sex slave. Shilia, my lamia, whimpered and moaned, her big breasts rubbing against the serpentine coil of my lower body. Her nipples were two points of hardness on my flesh, her tits so soft. And her pussy... Her pussy was so wet.

I savored the feel of her pussy on mine. I rubbed our cunts together, my clit nudging hers. She gasped and whimpered, her purrs mixing with the rasp of my scales. Her triangular, cat-like ears twitched and her cat-like tail swished. Her mane of black hair fell down her back as her youthful face twisted with pleasure. The feel of her sent such pleasure through my naga body. My hands rubbed from the transition of my scales to the human-like skin of my belly. I drew my hands up my dusky flesh to my heaving breasts. They were large and pillowy, the nipples pierced by gold rings.

I pulled on them.

My serpentine lower half tightened about Shilia's torso. She yowled as I felt how fragile she was. I could crush her body. I undulated faster, harder. Such delight surged through my pussy as our flesh caressed each other. I seized my nipples rings, tugging hard.

"Gods, yes," I moaned in delight. "Las's thick cum!" I moaned, crying out to the God of Lust, the progenitor of both our races. Nagas and lamia were birthed from his indiscriminate masturbation, his cum sprayed across the world.

But where lamia came out weak and fragile, with almost no wills and easily dominated, nagas were birthed strong. We conquered. We seized power. And I wanted more. I wasn't content to be an istandar, an equivalent rank to a human duke, of a single province. I wanted to rule the entire shahdom, to be what humans to the west called a queen. I would rule all of Shizhuth and then conquer the naga countries to the east. And flood across the Despeir mountains to the west and conquer the human nations.

"Mistress!" whimpered my slave, her limbs wrapped about my body. Her tongue licked at my scales between her whimpers, rough and hot. She twitched and groaned, smearing that hot cunt against mine.

Our clits kissed. Sparks of rapture shot through my body.

"Mistress!" yowled Shilia again. Yes, yes, yes," I groaned, smearing our cunts so hard together. The pleasure built in me. I pulled on my nipple rings. "Let me feel that little cunt cumming on my snatch. Bathe my pussy in your juices, slave."

"Yes, Mistress!" she moaned, squirming.

I tightened my coils again. Her body spasmed. She yowled, her voice thick in pleasure and pain. I felt her ribs on the verge of cracking. Hot cream flooded out of her cunt and spilled over my pussy lips. Her ecstasy and agony echoed through the room.

I felt her heart flutter beneath those big breasts.

I held her life in my coiled embrace. I twisted my nipples piercings. Pain and pleasure shot through from my fat nubs down to my pussy. I smeared my cunt against her cumming flesh. My clit dragged through her hot twat and nudged her hard clit.

Sparks exploded.

My pussy convulsed.

My head threw back, my bright-violet hair swept about my shoulders as I moaned out in rapture. Wave after wave of delight washed out of my cunt. I squirmed on my throne, holding my slave so tight in my embrace, drinking in the rapture.

"Las's delicious cum!" I hissed, stars dancing before my eyes.

For one moment, all my worries, all my problems, vanished. The Paragon, the missing artifact, the death of two of my prized servants, and my alliance with Prince Meinard did not weigh on me. Only the bliss of my orgasm. That wonderful heights of rapture.

And then my euphoria died.

My orgasm ended.

Pleasure withdrew from me while Shilia kept yowling and squirming. She rubbed those soft tits on my scaly lower half. She licked my bronze belly scales, her hands rubbing on the smaller scales of the back of my tail, touching the vibrant purple mixed with chevrons of bronze. I sucked in breaths, listening to the joy of her orgasm.

And contemplated crushing her. Killing her. I had other lamia. I could buy more from the breeders. It would feel so good to squeeze harder, to feel her body pop and creak and—

The shadows swirled in the center of my throne room. I froze, releasing my nipple piercings and watching the shape emerge. Through the art of shadowmancing, my race had learned how to manipulate the substance created in the absence of light, to seize that ephemeral aether and manipulate it. We'd taught it to our most loyal servants, the human males who carried out our will and fertilized our eggs.

Like all races born of Las, mine was a single gender: all female. We needed human males to reproduce, just like the weak, purring creature in the embrace of my scales.

The shape of Keythivak rose out of the gathering shadows, a whip-thin man. I could recognize that silhouette anywhere. He stood with the languorous grace of a deadly fighter, ready to spring in any direction and deliver death.

My assassin.

I dispatched him after those humans who dared attack my servants. They cost me men, slaves, the death of my warlord, and the loss of an artifact I made promises to deliver. Promises that would give me the power to seize the shahdom.

"Dread Istandar," Keythivak said as he knelt before me.

My serpentine body uncoiled. Shilia slipped to the floor, purring in delight as she curled up at the foot of my throne. I ignored her, the last of the bliss fading from my body as I focused my full attention on my assassin.

"You have it?" I demanded. I needed it. The Paragon was growing...impatient.

"I found the trail," Keythivak answered, "from where Gorth'in was killed."

I hissed a that. Warleader Gorth'in was one of my best. He had found the thief's trail early on, following it only to die. Killed by these humans who had what I needed. It troubled me that they possessed power that could defeat a shadowmancer. "And?"

"Their trail lead to a faerie ring," Keythivak replied. "I could follow no farther."

My scales rasped together as I absorbed this information. The thieves had fled to Faerie? Why? Did this have anything to do with my agreement with Prince Meinard? This all started when the thieves raided a slaving party I sent into the Princedoms as cover for their true mission: finding the artifact. Normally, I sent half the slaves I took from Prince Meinard's lands back to him via Faerie, handing them over to the prince's ally, Duke Gallchobhar.

"They will have to emerge again," I hissed. "Watch the ring! Kill them! I want all their heads and what they stole!"

I would have my empire!

Sven Falk – Faerie

"Rithi, bless my natural paints with your divine love," my sister, Kora, chanted, her blonde hair, gathered in twin braids, swayed behind her shoulders. Her hands slid down her lush body covered in tattoos flowering vines adorned with pink petals. She shoved her hands down past her shaved pudenda, brushing the lips of her pussy. Through the pain, I couldn't help but admire her beauty, the art of her Goddess, Rithi, formed into the shape a human. "Let your vision flow through me and restore the art ruined by the cruel acts of the world."

She shoved her fingers into her pussy. Her back arched, her round breasts jiggling before her, the left encircled by her flowering vine. Between her tits swayed the bright ruby on a necklace, the gift I gave her not knowing the danger it held. She let out an orgasmic moan as her prayer was answered by her Goddess.

She fell to her knees beside me, ripping out her fingers from her pussy. I groaned as she smeared her juices on my flesh. The soothing energy rippled through my body, banishing the pain. My wounds sustained fighting first the treeman and then Duke Gallchobhar healed, Rithi restoring my flesh. I smiled at my sister, victory surging through me.

She smiled back as she caressed my body, smearing her incestuous fluids on me. Though our relationship was forbidden, I loved her greatly. And she loved me. I had known her body so many times since this chaos started when we raided those Shizhuthian slavers and found the amulet.

"Try not to hurt yourself so badly, brother mine," she said, a smile playing on her lips. "Especially the way you boast about your...prowess."

I caught her hand, holding it in my tight grip. "I think you know all about my prowess, sister dear."

A smile crossed her fair face. Her blue eyes twinkled. Then she glanced at the smoldering ruins of the Lodestone, one of her twin braids of blonde hair spilling over her right shoulder. The rubble once provided the focus for the spell which enslaved all the humans around us in the stocks, using their souls to power an army of stone soldiers. "Well, you did demonstrate it here."

Before I could answer my sister, a whimper of pain came from Aingeal, my faerie-wife. She lay nearby, her back badly burned, her butterfly wings... Las's putrid cum, but her butterfly wings were gone, destroyed by Duke Gallchobhar's magic when they dueled in the air.

Kora gasped, here eyes widening in shock. We both forgot about the faerie as we flirted. My sister darted to Aingeal to heal her, Kora's fingers already plunging into her pussy. I groaned as my two sex slaves fell on their knees beside me, hugging me hard.

"Master!" they both gasped together, their hot lips kissing my cheeks.

I shuddered in delight, holding them both. They were naked, which was normal for Zanyia, a lamia slave I liberated in the same raid where I found that cursed amulet about my sister's neck. The other was Nathalie, a blonde, human girl of eighteen who found rapture as my submissive lover.

Zanyia's doing. The tawny-haired and petite lamia wanted to see my lusts were met, gratitude for killing her abusive master and "liberating" her. I didn't claim her as a sex slave; she insisted on being mine, giving me no choice in the matter. Then she recruited Nathalie.

She purred as she licked my cheek with her rough tongue, her triangular, cat-like ears twitching as they thrust out of her bushy hair. Her tail swished behind her. Nathalie trembled, her body also petite and girlish. The blonde, braided pigtails swaying about her shoulders added to her cuteness.

Aingeal let out a soft whimper, drawing my attention.

"You can heal her, right?" I asked my sister, my stomach tensing.

"I don't know," Kora answered. "I've never healed such grievous wounds." She smeared her pussy juices on Aingeal's body.

The busty faerie whimpered. Her pink hair curtained her face, hiding her lush features. Her large breasts pillowed beneath her. She groaned as the flesh on her back knitted up, the burns fading until she had smooth, pale skin.

But no wings. They didn't regrow.

Kora's face grew grave. Her blue eyes trembled. "I'm sorry."

Aingeal sat up, her large breasts swaying, pink hair tumbling about her normally playful face. Like Zanyia, she didn't wear clothing. Gold rings pierced her nipples, reflecting the strange moonlight of the perpetual night of Faerie. She sat beside Kora, her hands feeling her back, her face falling.

"I... I see..." Aingeal said. Then she looked to the smoldering corpse of the duke. My throwing knife had taken him in the throat. Iron was poison to faerie. His blood smoked and smoldered on contact with my weapon. "You killed him, my husband."

"I killed him."

Aingeal took a deep breath, pain crossing her face. "Good."

I understood that pain. I felt it myself every day, the hole the fire left in my life. And in the life of my sister. Our parents and our younger sister both perished in those flames, killed by Prince Meinard because his daughter loved me. Kora and I were meant to die with them.

We didn't.

We were fugitives now, plotting to destroy him. And we struck a mighty blow. We destroyed his Lodestone. Around us, the humans he'd enslaved and brought to Faerie were awake, no longer chained to his army of stone statues. They called out to us, trapped in stocks in the field around the smoldering remains of the Lodestone.

"Come on," I groaned, standing up from the embrace of my sex slaves. "Let's start freeing them."

"Yes, Master," they both said with the same submissive tone as they looked up at me.

I glanced at the newcomer, dressed all in silvery armor. She had slung her ax and warhammer in loops on the wide, leather belt she wore about her waist. She wasn't human. Not with those bright, yellow eyes, like a pair of helidors, staring at me. She had an exotic cast to her face, the lines just different enough to be alien to any human features, delicate yet strong. She had a curvy body, her armor fitted to her bountiful flesh. Pure-white hair, not faded by age, framed her youthful face, cut short to sweep about her pauldrons covering her shoulders. The snowy locks contrasted with the midnight-black of her skin, such a deep, dark color that only made her eyes shine like twin suns, her hair to glow.

"Will you help... Eh...?"

"Ealaín," she answered. "And, of course, I shall help free these poor souls trapped in these horrid contraptions.

"Good," I nodded, frowning. She had accompanied my sister and Nathalie when they returned from the distraction. Where had this warrior come from? How did she know so much about the amulet about my sister's neck? "Me and you'll head this way. Zanyia, take Nathalie and head the other way. Kora..."

My sister caught my eyes, giving me a sad smile as she hugged Aingeal. The faerie's purple eyes brimmed with tears. She looked so...normal now without her wings. Those graceful, sweeping butterfly wings that thrust from her back.

I wanted to kill Duke Gallchobhar all over again.

Gripping my fists, I marched past the smoldering remains of the treeman, a hulking giant that looked like a walking oak tree, I'd tricked into punching the Lodestone and destroying the magical artifact. Ealaín fell in at my side, her armor clinking.

"You are concerned about your sister's safety," Ealaín said, her voice melodious and concise at the same time.

"You're a direct one," I said, flashing her a smile. I couldn't help grinning at a beautiful woman no matter her species. I reached the first stock, pulling the bronze pin that held the top of the restraining device to the bottom.

"Praise the Gods," a sobbing, naked Zeutchian woman gasped. Like me, she had fair skin, blonde hair, and blue eyes that characterized our race of humans. She sprang at me, throwing her arms around my neck and smothering me in kisses.

She felt nice in my arms. Youthful. In another time, I would have kissed her back. Seen how far her friendly thankfulness would get me. But now wasn't that time. There were thousands of humans imprisoned here. An entire army enslaved by that bastard Prince Meinard.

"You are welcome, goodwoman," I said, pushing her back, her round breasts jiggling, her nipples fat, pink, and begging to be played with. "But there are so many others in need. You have to help us."

"Of course," she said, her head snapping around. She spotted someone and shouted. "Karl!"

She sprang to a man in the next stock, prying at the bronze pin. He had the look of her husband, his hair a sandier blonde, his body ropy with muscles from working the fields. What a shame. To enjoy her thankfulness while her husband watched would have been exquisite.

"You are staring at her like a dog at a bone," Ealaín said. "You hunger for her that much?"

"I do," I said, moving onto the next stock, this one holding a young girl budding on the verge of womanhood. "And, yes, I am concerned about my sister. You just... appear, claiming that the amulet about her neck is the phylactery"—that was a word I'd never heard of—"holding the soul of the Biomancer Vebrin. The Vebrin?"

"I fear so. My mother felt the turbulence of its passage around the brightness of Radiant Kora."

I blinked at that. Well, not at my sister being called radiant. That was her title in the priesthood of Rithi, Goddess of Art. Radiant just meant she had finished her novitiate and was a full member of the clergy, mastering three of the art forms. The tattoos on my sisters body identified the three. Not the design, but the placement on her flesh. No, what shocked me was who Ealaín's mother was.

"You're the daughter of the Goddess of Art?"

"One of them," she answered. "I am aoi si, birthed by my mother's congress with the Goddess Henta."

"The hermaphroditic Goddess of the Hunt?" I asked, making sure I remembered that correctly. "I didn't know Rithi was her lover."

"Rithi has enjoyed many lovers and created many wondrous children," the Aoi Si answered. "My divine race being but one of them. Motherhood is an art form my Goddess has not neglected. All forms of creation enrich the world with beauty. Even your birth, Sven."

I gave her a cocky grin. "I know. Masculine perfection distilled into my perfect chin and rugged looks."

Ealaín arched an eyebrow. "Arrogance... Does that get you into women's pussies?"

"Often. Women enjoy bold men who seize what they want and can boast of great exploits." I pulled at another bronze pin, working as we talked. "I get to add dueling a treeman and a faerie lord. Unlike other men, my exploits aren't false lies.

"I've done them."

"Yes, you have. I saw the remains of your fight with the warleader."

"Which one?" I asked. I'd fought two. One when I freed Zanyia and other slaves, and found that amulet. The second ambushed us the night before we entered Faerie. He controlled shadows and almost made me kill my sister with his trickery.

"Both," she answered, freeing an older man.

"Thank you," the man wheezed to her. "Thank you so much, blessed angel."

The aoi si nodded to him and moved on with me. We left a wake of freed men and women, old and young. They spread out, freeing more and more of their captured kin and family. Entire villages appeared to be here, vanishing from the shadows of the Despeir Mountains. These were Prince Meinard's own people. He should protect them.

Instead he brutalized them.

"You have passion," the aoi si said. "It burns in you behind that playful and roguish exterior you like to project."

"Of course I have passion." I threw my arms out, anger swelling in me. "Look around at this monstrosity. I despise the man responsible. I'm going to kill him."

"A worthy goal," Ealaín agreed.

"And now complicated. This amulet is why that shadowmancer attacked us yesterday?"

Ealaín nodded. "It appears a naga has made a deal with the Paragon to find the phylactery. It has been lost for centuries. The world all hoped it would never resurface. With it, the Paragon can restore the vile mage to life."

My skin crawled. "And what is this... Paragon?" I knew that word from my studies at the University of Az back in another life when I truly was a carefree carouse and roguish seducer of women. "What is he the epitome of?"

"She is Biomancer's ultimate creation," Ealaín said. "She possess all the things the warlock prized: strength, speed, intelligence, abilities. He created her right before his death. By the time she reached maturity, he was slain and his phylactery was long stolen. She's searched for it for centuries and, thanks to her deal with the naga, it was uncovered.

"The Biomancer makes a mockery of art. He takes something already beautiful and ruins it in his mad plan of perfection. It is like he found a master painting, one of Goth's or Kessavarie's works, and in his arrogance thought he could improve it. He would take it with something else, perhaps a statue carved by Istalia, and try to merge them. In his effort to stamp his own uniqueness upon them, he would ruin two already perfect works and produce something less, something that was missing that vital spark of natural inspiration."

I shuddered. "You're talking about the monsters he made."

Many of them plagued the world, strange abominations that were fusions of different creatures. Panthopuses roamed the woods and chimeras haunted the mountains. Things that didn't even have names, foul merging of animals and plants, living and nonliving. With his magic, he twisted and perverted.

"And the amulet around my sister's neck contains his soul?"

Ealaín nodded.

"Okay, what do we do with it? Destroy it, right?" I shivered. Another task we'd have to complete. And one at odds with vengeance.

"How?" asked Ealaín. "It is a powerful object. My mother knows not. It is a powerful artifact. The elf who slew him had tried many ways before she vanished. Nothing worked. For now, it must be denied to the Paragon."

"Then let's drop it into the sea and..." My words trailed off. "She can swim, right."

"And fly, survive extremes of temperature, toxic gases. The Paragon can thrive in any environment from brackish swamps to arid desert. She could dive to the deepest reach of the ocean and soar to the extent of the firmament above."

"Las's putrid cum," I growled. "Can she die?"

"All things can die."

"That's something." I yanked another bronze pin, freeing another person. I ignored their thanks, continuing on as I mulled this over. "That's why you're here?"

"Though Radiant Kora is beloved by my mother, She would not interfere in mortal affairs. But now things have changed. The phylactery is a threat beyond the scope of your petty feud with Prince—"

"Petty!" The word exploded from my mouth. "He burned our parents, our sister, alive!" Katriana's innocent face, a younger version of Kora's sensual features, blazed in my mind. Katriana laughing, smiling, her blonde hair flying behind her as she ran through the halls of our home, her skirts flaring about her coltish legs as she leaped from the tree in our garden and land on the soft loam.

All that joy extinguished in those flames. Reduced to ash and blown away.

Ealaín cocked her head. "I apologize. It was an ill-chosen word. I only meant in the grander purpose of the world, the dispute between a pair of humans matters little when compared to the rebirth of a monster who plagued our world for centuries and unleashed his mad monstrosities from Castle Drakin."

"Petty," I muttered and ripped out a bronze pin, freeing a grandmotherly woman.

"Thank you!" she sobbed.

I nodded, brushing past her. "Stopping Prince Meinard sounds more important to me than Vebrin returning to life."

"Perspective is a unique thing, is it not?" she said. "From where I stand Prince Meinard seems of little consequence. But not to you. His shadow casts far across the world you see, swallowing it."

I shrugged. "You're a weird one, Ealaín."

She blinked her owlish eyes. "Am I?"

"Yeah.

"So," I said, something tickling my head, "you said an elf killed Vebrin and was looking—"

"Master!" screeched. Zanyia.

Bounding across the stocks we opened, leaping over the freed men and women moving to help others, came my naked lamia. She moved like a cat, her pale skin almost glowing in the multi-hued moonlight. Her small breasts jiggled while her tail twitched back and forth, almost steering for her as she leaped.

"Master! Look up!"

I did, staring up at the brilliant stars shining down on us. Three moons hung in the sky, each a different hue. Though it was night, I could see like it was day and... I spotted them. Figures flying fast towards us. A hundred or more.

Faeries.

"Las's putrid cum!" I snarled.

Chapter Two: The Princess's Desires

Princess Ava – Echur, the Princedom of Kivoneth, the Strifelands of Zeutch

"What do you mean?" demanded my father, bursting out of his bed naked and flinging himself at Master Mage Shevoin. "Destroyed?"

"Yes, your Highness," cowered Shevoin. An older man, his skin almost as pale as a Zeutchian, his hair graying. He came from the Collegiate Tower of Esh-Esh, skilled in magic, my father's closest adviser.

As my father stood trembling in rage, joy surged through me. I rubbed my naked thighs together beneath our mused blankets, feeling his incestuous cum leaking out of my pussy. I hated my father. He'd turned cold after Mother's death, withdrawing in on himself and embarking on his mad plan to restore the High King Peter's empire. None had succeed in the two hundred years since Peter's death. Only chaos rained. Zeutch had been wracked by wars, the princes rising and falling to try and take control of the large nation while holding desperately onto their own pieces of it.

And then my father had found a way to imbue an entire army of statues. Nonliving soldiers made of hard stone destroyed his rivals. He'd conquered a dozen smaller princedoms in the last two years, swallowing half of Zeutch in the process. The Lodestone let him do it. Somehow, it gave the rare ability of imbuing to thousands of people while simultaneously robbing them of their will, making them slaves utterly to my father.

"How fast can you find another Lodestone to enchant?" my father said, his rage already cooling. His passions never lasted long, whether anger or lust. He looked like pale marble in the silvery moonlight streaming through his bedroom window, his hair a pale blond.

"The mine has never found another piece big enough," the mage answered. "I do not know if we ever will. The Lodestone was unique. That much magnetic iron found in a single rock..."

"Gods damn it," Father said, his voice cold. "And what does that mean for my army. They were attacking Anaopeth."

"They will be deactivated, of course," Shevoin said. "Just like when you withdraw your will from your proxy and it goes still."

Like me, my father was an imbuer, able to take control of inanimate objects with his soul. But only one at a time. It had perplexed me when Father found a way to control an entire army then horrified me to learn how he did it.

But Sven had done it. My fiance, the man I truly loved, had stopped my father's foul machination.

I couldn't help but gloat right now even as I flew to my father, bounding naked from the bed and hugging him from behind. I pressed my small breasts into his back, hugging him, my face rubbing between his shoulder blades.

"You shall find a way to prevail, Father," I said. "Your standing army is powerful. You have half of Zeutch under your control. You don't need those statues."

"Of course I do," he growled. "I need my army to keep all the nobles in line while we expand. Without strong boots on their necks, sedition will whisper through my princedom."

"It doesn't matter," I said. "You must send reinforcements to the front as soon as possible. The army at the capital is closest."

Then Sven will have nothing between him and sneaking into the castle to slay my father.

"It won't work," growled my father.

"But it must," I protested. "It's the—"

The anger burst out of him again. He twisted his body and struck me with his arm as he turned. Pain flared in my side as I stumbled back. I crashed into his chest of drawers. The wooden furniture creaked and rocked. I bounced off and fell onto my hands and knees. Tears sprang to my cheek.

The anger melted from his face. "Pater's cock," he groaned, rushing to me. "My sweetling. I didn't mean to hit you."

"I'm fine, Father," I lied, such anger surging through me even as I stared at his cock swaying before me. It bobbed before my lips as he stood over me.

Lusts swelled through me. That spell he'd enchanted me with drove me wild. It made me want to pleasure him. He didn't know I'd learned the truth, and I couldn't let him think I was anything but a loving daughter.

"It was my fault for interfering," I told him, grabbing his cock. The more I hated him, the more my body felt driven to pleasure him. It was so maddening. "Let me... soothe you. Relax you, so you can think."

I sucked on the tip of his cock unable to stop myself. Beyond the fact it was incest—he was my father!—it felt so wrong to cheat on my true love. I would marry Sven, but I couldn't stop my lusts. That damned enchantment upon me had me aching for my father's embrace.

His dick twitched and throbbed hard in my mouth. He groaned, his hands sliding through my hair, caressing my blonde locks. He sucked in such deep breaths, the pleasure spilling across his face. He licked his lips, his fists clenching and relaxing as I pleasured him.

I moaned about his cock I bobbed my lips. He was fully erect now. I didn't care that Shevoin saw my depraved lusts for my father's cock. The man knew about the spell, had recommended it to my father. And knowing he watched my shameful behavior only made my pussy wetter.

I shoved my right hand between my thighs. I stroked my dripping flesh. I felt my father's cum leaking out of my snatch. I groaned, smearing the incestuous seed into my pussy lips and silky bush. I shuddered, my blonde hair swaying about my shoulders, my small breasts jiggling.

"My sweetling," Father groaned, his hand running through my silken curls. "Oh, yes, I need this so much. I need to think. You love me so much."

I hated him so much.

I sucked even harder. My cheeks hollowed. Humiliation burned through me, propelling my mouth to bob faster and faster, to revel in my degradation. I plunged two fingers into my cum-filled pussy. My snatch clenched down on them. My fingers made such an obscene sound as they plundered my sloppy depths.

"Yes," Father panted. "My sweetling, I am so sorry. I'll never hurt you again. Not so long as you love me. Not so long as you'll be my queen."

"Your Highness, should I withdraw?" the mage asked, his voice tight. But I could see his hand fondling his black robe, the symbol of his status as a master of magic. He squeezed his dick through it, probably thinking of my bedmaid Greta. I let him fuck her in exchange for information.

"I'll be finished soon," Father groaned. "I can never last long in my sweetling's mouth. She sucks so good. She loves my dick."

His words made my cheeks burn. My fingers plunged faster into my cunt. Pleasure rippled through me, fanned by the humiliation. My tongue danced about the crown of his dick as I nursed on it. I tasted his salty precum, hungry for the true delight to come.

He groaned, his chest rising and falling as I pleasured him. His narrow, hard face twisted in rapture. His hips moved, fucking his cock in and out of my mouth, using my oral cavity like a pussy. He reveled in degrading me.

"Oh, yes, my sweetling, what a hot mouth. I'm going to give you what you hunger for."

My fingers curled in my pussy. I shuddered, moaning about his dick. Drool leaked down my chin. My fingers caressed down the walls of my snatch, searching for that wondrous spot Sven showed me. He gave me such pleasure. He always cared about me.

I found the bundle of nerves, massaging the spot in my cunt. Pleasure built in me. I sucked so hard as Father's cock plunged over and over into my mouth. He groaned, gripping my blonde hair in his iron fists.

"Take it, my sweetling!" he groaned.

His salty, incestuous cum spurted into my mouth. The thick cream splashed against the back of my throat. It spilled around my tonsils then over my tongue. I gulped it down as my fingers attacked that wonderful spot in my cunt.

I exploded.

"Yes, yes, yes," he snarled as he pumped his spunk into my mouth, humiliating me even further.

The shame fanned my orgasm to amazing heights. My entire body trembled. I whimpered about his dick as stars exploded through my vision. I swayed, my pussy convulsing so hard on my fingers. It spasmed, trying to milk them, eager for cum to spurt into my depths.

His cum.

I wanted his cock in me so badly. My father's dick reaming my cunt, pumping me full of his cum, breeding me and—

I bucked so hard, my orgasm intensifying just thinking of my father breeding me. I wanted Sven to put a baby in me. I wanted his child, not my father. But my body yearned for that forbidden congress. To bear my father his heir like he craved.

What I had to do crystallized in my mind in that instance: I needed to flee.

I couldn't stay in the castle any longer. I couldn't spy on him for Sven. The longer I stayed here, the more the spell warped me. If I didn't I would soon be begging Shevoin to remove my contraception enchantment so I could conceive that child my father wanted.

I swallowed the last of my father's cum, my pussy still so juicy, so aching for his cum. I couldn't be his slave. I had to be free of him. I needed to be with my Sven. Not through my statue proxies, but in the flesh.

"Come, Shevoin," Father said, pulling his cock out of my mouth, "we have plans to make. I will see you in the morning, my sweetling. Do not fear, I will find away to salvage this disaster."

"Yes, Daddy," I moaned, sounding so wanton. I shuddered, hating myself for aching for him.

How would I escape? I needed to think, to plot. And that was hard as I kept masturbating, my body craving more pleasure. As my father left the room, I almost called to him. I fought so hard against the desire to beg him to fuck me.

To breed me.

Gods-damn that corrupted priestess of Luben for enchanting me with this spell!

Chapter Three: Fairy Surprise

Kora Falk – Faerie

Sven darted up to me, throwing knife in one hand, short sword in another. He looked dashing in his black leathers, his blond locks flowing about his handsome face. He had that perfect chin and masculine cheekbones, his blue eyes so vibrant and deep. I could get lost staring into my brother's eyes. When he stared at me, I felt like such a woman in his gaze, so desired. His smile always promised pleasure.

Pleasure he could deliver.

But now I saw concern. Not fear, but he was tense. I broke away from the crying Aingeal and stood up. What could be the problem? Zanyia and Ealaín rushed in his wake, the aoi si's hands on her weapons. But she hadn't drawn them.

"What is it, brother mine?" I asked, gaining my feet and closing my pink clerical robes about me. I knotted the belt as my heart beat faster.

"Faeries," he growled. "A whole company of them with spears."

"Spears?" the raw voice of Aingeal asked. Bloodshot, purple eyes stared up at my brother and me. "Are they the household guards of Duke Gallchobhar?"

"I don't know," Sven said. "This is your lands?"

"This was my father's lands," Aingeal said. "I was banished. I shouldn't be here. They will... turn me over. But you mustn't resist them, my husband."

"Fuck that," Sven snarled. "You're my wife. You think I'll sit by and let them harm you."

A smile crossed Aingeal's lips. I was wrong to mistrust her. Well, not wrong, precisely. Faeries were birthed from the union of the God Las and the Goddess Cernere. Lust and Crime had made creatures who loved sex and trickery. But Aingeal had not betrayed us. She'd fought with us. And she loved my brother. When she promised Zanyia thrice to be Sven's woman, his wife, it had changed her in ways that didn't make sense to me, a human.

But the emotions were real.

"My illusions are all but useless on faeries," I reminded my brother. The race breathed in illusions. The could make more convincing ones with a wave of their hand than I could channeling the power of my Goddess.

"And you do not have that many throwing knives, Master," Zanyia said.

"The air brims with spirits," Ealaín said. "A contest with the faeries will not last long, I fear. That number will bind us in moments."

"I remember," Sven growled. "But, still, I won't let them touch my wife."

"May I suggest diplomacy." The aoi si stared at my brother with those bright, yellow eyes. "A deal may be struck with the creatures. A way to avoid bloodshed. After all, the household guard of Duke Gallchobhar would be culpable in the monstrous act that occurred here. Unless Queen Sidhe has condoned this."

"She wouldn't," Aingeal said. "It is a good plan, but it won't work."

"Why not?" my brother asked.

"Those aren't Duke Gallchobhar's household guards. See the purple-haired beauty at their lead. Notice the gold armor worn by the spearmen." Aingeal let out a sigh. "That is Princess Siona leading her mother's own soldiers. Queen Sidhe's forces. She will never let me go. Not after what I did to her mother."

I frowned. What had Aingeal done to Queen Sidhe?

"Great," Sven growled.

"You mustn't fight," Aingeal begged as the faeries descended, the soldiers all males in golden armor that fit about their delicate bodies. They all had beautiful, youthful faces, almost effeminate.

Princess Siona landed before my brother, naked and unashamed. She had lush breasts and a thick, purple bush growing between her thighs. Specks of glittering gold and silver adorned her body that shimmered in the starlight and moonlight as she moved. Her wings fluttered to a stop, revealing them to be hued with swirls of purple and black.

"Mortal," the princess said, her tone playful. "This is such an... interesting place to find one of your kind." Her eyes flicked around. "Many of your kind."

"Just liberating some friends and family, Princess Siona," my brother said.

"Yes," I nodded. "Just a few thousand or so of close kin and fast friends who were cruelly taken from us and brought by force to Faerie. We meant no harm to your mother, the noble Queen Sidhe, by coming here."

Princess Siona flicked her eyes around then settled on the corpse of Duke Gallchobhar. Delicate disgust wrinkled her expression. Her wings fluttered in agitation. "Yes, I am shocked by the... monstrousness of what I see here. To think a duke of my mother's court could harbor something so foul on the land he governs in her name. On behalf of my mother, I apologize to you and your own..." She arched an eyebrows in question.

"Sven Falk," my brother said. "My sister Kora, my slave Zanyia, and an aoi si warrior who aided us is named Ealaín, your Highness."

"And who is your last companion?" the princess asked, her eyes staring past Sven to the trembling Aingeal.

"That is Nathalie," Sven said, holding out his hand and beckoning to the freed people watching.

The naked and lithe girl darted from them, her small breasts jiggling as she rushed to my brother, her braided pigtails flying behind her. She reached my brother, taking his hand and falling to her knees beside him.

She enjoyed being his submissive.

"Another sex slave?" asked Princess Siona? "Is your sister one, too, or merely a lover?"

My cheeks burned and shifted. "You can... tell?"

The princess gave a mischievous grin. "It is writ across your brother's face when he glances at you. That protective love he has for you, his two sex slaves, and for dear Aingeal behind there." The princess cocked her head. "Have you found union with a mortal, traitor?"

My stomach sank.

"I have," Aingeal said, her words surprisingly calm.

"Mother is still very wroth with you."

Sven tightened his jaw. "Then she can be wroth with me. Aingeal is only here to help me stop this perversity happening on your mother's lands. I won't allow you to punish her for that kindness. She risked much to help us. She lost her wings battling the cruel duke who usurped her lands."

The princess arched an eyebrow. "Yes, you are a passionate one, aren't you? So she is under your protection?"

"Indeed," my brother growled.

And though I knew this was foolish, that we couldn't win against the faeries, I felt such love swell through me for my brother. He was standing fast for one of the women he loved. His heart so broad it could hold Ava, Aingeal, Zanyia, Nathalie, and myself in it. He had the courage to fight for us, to protect us to the very end.

I stepped up beside my brother while Zanyia crouched before us, hissing and ready to spring into action.

Purple energy surged from Princess Siona. I braced myself for the attack. It washed out of her in a ripple. I felt it tingle over me. I gasped, shocked it didn't hurt. Instead, I heard metal popping, wood groaning, people crying out in delight.

"This is a perversity that will not be tolerated," Princess Siona said. "Your kin and friends are free. They will be cared for and escorted from the lands of Faerie." Something shifted in her face, something... lusty. "And you, Sven, I am willing to hear your passionate arguments for why Aingeal should not be punished for violating her exile?" The princess licked her lips, her wings fluttering. "In private."

Sven gave her a cocky grin while I rolled my eyes. "Your Highness," Sven said, "I would be more than glad to... persuade you. Many women have sung the praises of my skilled arguments."

"I suspect they have given the loyalty of your women," the princess said.

Pussy juices dripped down my thighs. The tension melted out of me. "Of course you found a horny faerie princess, brother mine."

He grinned back at me and winked.

Sven Falk

The pavilion grew out of grass and flowers in moments, springing out of a fountain of purple energy. The princess threw a coy look over her shoulder before she vanished inside with a shake of her fine ass. My cock throbbed hard in my trousers as I followed after her, passing through the soft curtains of fronts to find Siona lounging on a bed of flowers petals, her body shuddering.

"Now how did you convince that mischievous Aingeal to come back here?" asked Siona. "She was banished on pain of death. I never thought she would be foolish enough to return."

"I suspect it was vengeance," I answered, my hands going to the lacings of my leather jerkin, working on them as Princess Siona cupped her round breasts, pale fingers digging into her glittering flesh. "It didn't take much convincing at all. When she found out what we plotted, she volunteered."

Here eyes drank me in as I peeled off the jerkin, exposing my muscular body. She licked her lips then asked, "You haven't known her long, have you?"

"I met her recently. Maybe yesterday. Time is hard to judge here."

"And yet you're willing to risk your life for her. You could just let us take her and leave with our blessing."

"Not an option," I growled. "Even if she weren't my wife now. I brought her here, I wouldn't abandon her."

"Loyal..." She pinched my nipples. "You are an interesting man. You have an aoi si with you practically dripping in her armor with lust, a lamia mewling at your feet, a faerie as your wife, a sister who worships you, and a human slave-girl willing to do anything for you."

I frowned? Did she imply Ealaín desired me? The aoi si hadn't looked twice at me.

"I want a taste of that passion," the princess continued. "Please me, and I will consider interceding on Aingeal's behalf with my mother."

"And if I don't?"

"Well, you're loyal, so you'll die with your faerie-wife. Tragic, I know, but that is the fate of those who harbor traitors." She spread her thighs, her purple bush glistening with her juices. "Now see if you can satiate me, rogue."

To be continued...

Introduction:

Kora is inspired to new heights of the sexual arts by her hermaphroditic muse.

The Rogue's Harem

Book Two: Rogue's Wicked Harem

Part Two: The Priestess's Inspiration

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Four: The Priestess's Inspiration

Kora Falk – Faerie

"He's going to be a while," I said, a smile playing on my lips as my brother followed the faerie princess into the pavilion grown out of the grass in moments.

Nathalie giggled. The eighteen-year-old girl nodded her head as she rubbed her hands together. Her small breasts jiggled as she squirmed, her blonde, braided pigtails swaying about her head. Then she looked to her right and squeaked, covering her tits.

The faerie were helping the capture men and women, but more than a few were glancing at us. Nathalie, while getting off on being naked around my brother, was still a young girl. And realizing so many people were staring at her had her blushing as bright as the sun. I pulled her to me to help shield her body, feeling her body tremble.

I watched the faeries fluttering around, leading the naked men and women to several larger pavilions that they'd grown. Magic burst everywhere I looked, flares of purple light as the faerie soldiers unleashed their innate powers to conjure and create items.

Then my eyes fell on Aingeal. She knelt nearby, her arms bound behind her back by grass ropes. She sat back straight, looking with confidence at the pavilion where my brother had vanished with Siona. Aingeal had a strength that belied her flighty, joking persona.

"Madam," a faerie soldier said, fluttering down before her. "If you would like to wait with your women in comfort," he motioned towards another pavilion beside the one my brother was in, "you may retire here."

"And what about Aingeal?" I asked.

He just gave me a handsome smile, his face so youthful and almost effeminate. All the faerie were just breathtaking. But I wasn't about to let out a fluttering sigh like a girl because of a smile. I arched an eyebrow at him.

"Radiant Kora, she shall be held prisoner," he said. "But we won't mistreat her. We do not abuse others."

"Yes, I can see that," I said, my eyes flicking to the nearest stocks.

The faerie bristled in his bronze armor. "Duke Gallchobhar overstepped what is proper. If your brother had not killed him, he would face Queen Sidhe's justice for this."

"And if we hadn't entered Faerie, you never would have known, would you? This would have continued on, but you detected Aingeal and tracked her down."

"Aingeal should have known we would discover her intrusion and track her down," he said, glancing at her.

"How would I know that?" Aingeal complained. "It's not like faeries get banished that often."

"No, most of us have more sense then to import iron here."

Aingeal lowered her head, squirming, her big breasts jiggling.

I worried my lower lip. I didn't want Aingeal mistreated, but what could we do? It was all up to convincing the Queen of Faerie to pardon her. My brother would have to use all his charms to seduce her daughter to our side.

"Come on," I said, leading Nathalie to the pavilion.

Zanyia and Ealaín followed after me, the lamia's ears twitching as she looked around. The aoi si marched back straight, her armor reflecting the purple magics flaring through the world. I bit my lip, studying her. An aoi si sent to me. To me!

I glanced down at the amulet's gold chain vanishing into my pink robes. I felt the ruby between my tits. The soul of the Biomancer Vebrin contained in it. I shuddered and then ripped it off, not wanting to feel it against my skin and...

What should I do with it? This was a horrid artifact. I wanted to destroy it. But I couldn't treat it flippantly. This couldn't be allowed to fall into the naga's hands. With a groan, I draped it back over my neck and tucked it away.

I could withstand the touch. I'd worn it for a week or more without any ill-effects. It didn't even feel evil.

I pushed aside the hanging grass curtain and walked into the pavilion. It had several beds formed out of soft ground cover. A pleasant scent filled the air, almost like honey mixed with the soft fragrance of clover flowers. It felt relaxing.

The others followed me in. Zanyia threw herself on a bed, curling up as much as her human-like body could, her tawny tail swishing back and forth as a purr rose in her throat. Nathalie cuddled up to her, their naked bodies pressed tight as the blonde girl hugged the lamia from behind. Zanyia's triangular ears twitched, and her purr rose in pitch.

I turned to the aoi si. "So, I've been given a muse?"

"Indeed," Ealaín said.

"Are the sexual arts the one Rithi believes I am most skilled at?" I asked, staring at the busty aoi si. She had a glorious body shown off by the shape of her armor, all curves and feminine strength.

Aoi si opened her mouth to answer when Zanyia asked, "A muse?"

"My inspiration," I answered. "Rithi sends her demigoddess daughters to inspire a person in one of the arts. She sent me an aoi si. A creature that is the infusion of both male and female passions, the embodiment of sex."

"Indeed," Ealaín nodded, her helidor eyes studying me. "You are an expert at healing with your passions, Radiant. You have soothed your brother's pain many times. You also love freely, sharing him with Zanyia, Nathalie, Aingeal, and Princess Ava without any jealousy. You have an uninhabited view of sex. You glory in it. You savor it."

My cheeks warmed at her words, my nipples hardening against my robe. My pussy grew hot and itchy, my thighs rubbing together. Juices leaked out of me, making my flesh so sticky. I stared at the aoi si, her large breasts, her Amazonian face framed by her pure-white hair, giving her such an exotic cast.

"I always thought painting was my true calling. And dancing, but..." I squirmed. "I guess I have been performing a lot of sex lately."

"A lot," agreed Ealaín.

"So..." I said, my heart beating faster, "we should complete the bonding then."

"That seems correct to me, Radiant," the aoi si said. She unbuckled the strap of her breastplate, working them one at a time. "I have been looking forward to being a muse. I am glad my mother sent me to you."

I nodded as Ealaín bared her large, taut breasts, her nipples fat and hard, thrusting from wide areolas. Her tits swayed with a level of pliant perkiness that defied their size. They didn't sag one bit. My pussy tingled more and more.

"What is she doing?" Zanyia asked. "Are you going to have sex?"

Nathalie giggled. "Mistress Kora did say her muse was sent because of sex."

"Apparently I'm better at sex then dancing or painting," I said, the two other art forms I had mastered to achieve my rank of radiant, a full priestess of Rithi.

"Oh, but your dance gives your sex such a... a..." Zanyia struggled to find a world. "Such a lithe delight."

"I am eager to discover that," Ealaín said, taking off her skirt of banded metal. She set it down with grace, exposing her white bush hiding her pussy. That bush almost glowed compared to the darkness of her skin. It was just a delicious sight, so exotic. "And just because I am aoi si does not mean you cannot develop your other arts. Clearly, they have atrophied."

I frowned at that. I hadn't had the time to devote to dancing or painting. I could create art through sex easily while traveling with my brother. "I would welcome that."

I slipped out of my robes as she bent over, her large tits swaying before her as she unbuckled the greaves over her leather boots. She worked with efficiency. I shuddered, the fingers of my hands tracing over the tattoos of flowering vines covering my body. One vine spiraled around my left breast, pink buds opening into beauty. Each of the tattoos represented my training. This one represented the completion of my novitiate, the first step into being a priestess of Rithi. The other three represented my mastery of the arts. The vine entwining my right arm represented my mastery of painting, and the one growing up my left leg to my hip symbolized my mastery of dance. The last, on my shaved pubic mound and growing towards my pussy, showed my mastery of the sexual arts.

My right finger traced the vine across my pubic mound to the shaved lips of my pussy. I was so juicy as I watched the aoi si undress. I trembled, eager to see if the stories were true about these divine daughters of Rithi.

Aoi si rose, her ebony breasts swaying. She stretched her back, her youthful, fierce face birthing something wicked. Something hungry. She wiggled her hips and let out a throaty groan. Thrusting from her pussy, growing from her clit, was a cock.

A girl-cock. A hermaphroditic cock.

Aoi si were born of Rithi's union with Henta, the hermaphroditic goddess of the hunt. Their divine daughters could control when they were all women and when they were hermaphrodites. This is why they were the Muses of the Sexual Arts. They could provide all the options for a radiant to enjoy. To use.

My pussy clenched as that midnight cock thrust larger and larger from the white bush, verging on the size of my brother's dick. And Sven was a gifted man. He had a prowess that made women swoon in delight.

"Oh, wow," Zanyia gasped.

"She grew a dick!" squeaked Nathalie.

"She's going to fuck you with her clit?" Zanyia asked.

"Won't Master get mad?" the blonde girl asked, sitting up, her small breasts jiggling.

"My brother will find this hot," I answered.

Zanyia nodded her head in agreement.

I glanced at Ealaín. "You know, he'll want to join in. He'll want to fuck you when you don't have your cock."

"I know," the aoi si said, her voice throaty now. "He is such a handsome specimen. I am your muse, and I will inspire all your lovers to please you and help you create your art in any form you need."

I licked my lips, staring at that black cock. I was feeling so inspired right now.

I fell to my knees before her, my round breasts jiggling. I squeezed my thighs tight as I grasped her dick with both my pale hands. My blonde hair, gathered in two braids, swayed down my back as I shuddered. I leaned my head forward, extended my pink tongue, and licked that dark tip.

The aoi si moaned and shuddered as I licked her girl-dick. Her large breasts swayed above me, her white hair dancing about her face as her mouth opened wide in pleasure. Her yellow eyes shone with the passion of my touch. She was a work of art all in herself, the contrast between her dark skin and pale hair and eyes, the feminine beauty combined with this amazing, wonderful dick.

My pale hands stroked her dark shaft as my tongue danced about the tip. I squirmed my thighs together, my own clit throbbing almost in envy. I had worn strap-on dildos before, but to have a real cock...

Wouldn't that be an experience.

"Yes, yes, I feel your inspiration swelling through you," the aoi si moaned. "It's gathering."

"It's in your pussy, Mistress," Zanyia moaned. "I can smell your juices. Ooh, this is making me so wet."

"Uh-huh," Nathalie nodded. "My cunny is getting so juicy."

"Pussy licking?" the lamia asked, sitting up like a curious cat, her small breasts jiggling.

"Yes!" the slave-girl moaned.

As my lips nuzzled against Ealaín's dick, the two sex slaves fell into a sixty-nine, Zanyia on top. Her tail swished back and forth as they buried their faces in each other's pussies. They both had petite builds, their girlish forms squirming together as they feasted on hot cunt. Which inspired me to suck so hard on Ealaín's dick.

My lips slid over the crown of her clit-dick. I swallowed her shaft, taking it into my mouth. The aoi si shuddered. Her big breasts swayed over me as she squirmed. Her hips shook. Her eyes fluttered as she felt the passion of my touch. I shuddered in pure delight, so glad to give her this wondrous delight. To tease her and drive her wild.

My cheeks hollowed. Her hands slid across my head then gripped my temples. Her big breasts quivered with such a plaint delight as she felt the pleasure of my sucking mouth. Her moans rang out through the grass pavilion as I loved her girl-cock.

"Oh, yes, Rithi sent me to see that your art flourishes," moaned the aoi si. "I'll protect your gift, Radiant. I'll ensure that you practice your art with whomever you wish!"

I groaned, my hands fisting her cock as I sucked on her dick.

"Yes, yes, yes, just let me inspire you, Radiant!"

Her words were inspiring me, driving me wild. My own aoi si. Rithi loved me enough to send me a Muse. She admired my art while also wanting to see the artifact protected. I shuddered at the honor. At the thrill.

And the delight.

My right hand stroked down the aoi si's shaft and brushed her pubic hair wet with her excitement. I felt her pussy lips wrapped about the base of the clit-dick. A hot shudder raced through me. She had a cock and a cunt.

I had to explore that. To discover how wonderful that was. I popped my mouth off her dick, making her groan, and ducked my head under her cock. My stroking hands lifted her shaft as I nuzzled into her pubic hair. The silky curls brushed my lips and nose, caressing my cheeks, before I found her hot pussy.

I licked through her folds, tasting her spicy cream. She had thick labia, plump with her arousal. They caressed my mouth as my tongue dived deeper into her. Ealaín's dick twitched in my stroking hand. That sent a naughty thrill through me. I squirmed, my pussy feeling wet as I licked through her twat and fisted her cock.

"Yes, yes, yes, you are so inspired. I love it, Radiant." Ealaín shuddered, her large breasts swaying together. "Ooh, yes, I love it. I absolutely treasure it. This is amazing. What you're doing with your tongue...? Rithi's inspiring gaze and Henta's keen sight!"

Her pleasure built in her. I groaned, feeling her dick throb in my hands. I'd licked plenty of pussies. But now I had the opportunity to suck on a girl's cock. I took a final swab through her labia before moving back to the tip of her shaft. I swallowed it and sucked.

My tongue swirled about the spongy crown at the tip of her dick. Her precum tasted a little sweeter than my brother's. I shuddered, my hips swaying, my own cunt on fire. But I held off pleasuring myself as I sucked so hard, humming my enjoyment, adding another delight to hers.

She moaned and squirmed, her gasps echoing through the pavilion. They merged with the sounds the two sex slaves made as they devoured each other's cunts. I shuddered, breathing in the spicy musk of Ealaín as I sucked on her dick.

"Ooh, yes, Radiant," the aoi si moaned as my right hand abandoned stroking her dick to finger her pussy. "Thank you for sending me to her, Mother!"

I moaned my thanks to Rithi, too, as my fingers stroked the aoi si's fat pussy lips. Her juices coated my digits as they danced up and down the length of her slit. Her girl-cock throbbed in my sucking mouth and stroking left hand, letting me feel her pleasure.

I jammed two fingers into her cunt's depths. Her back arched. Her breasts jiggled above me. Her white hair danced about her head as she tossed it back and forth. Her pussy clenched down hard on my probing digits. I felt her orgasm build and build.

I sucked as hard as I could. I twisted my head as I bobbed, working her cock's crown against different parts of my mouth. I put my all into pleasing her. My fingers curled in her pussy, searching out that special spot found in every cunt.

"Mother!" she gasped, her snatch clenching hard on my fingers, her dick twitching in my mouth.

I found it.

I attacked her special spot, rubbing my fingers against the inside of her silky pussy. She groaned and spasmed. More and more of her precum flowed into my mouth, coating my tongue with her salty-sweet delight.

I couldn't wait for the true flood. I sucked so hard, my body quivering in aching need.

"Yes!" she moaned and erupted.

Girl-cum spurted into my mouth, this salty delight. I savored the creamy delight of spunk, my body trembling, my pussy almost boiling in orgasmic rapture. I gulped it down with such hunger, feeling her hermaphroditic-jizz warm my belly.

Juices gushed out of her pussy. I groaned, fingering her cunt and sucking her cock at the same time. I felt two different orgasms raging through her body. It was so wild. I moaned as I drank her jizz, watching her midnight tits heave above my head.

"Yes, yes, yes, you are so wonderful, Radiant!" she groaned. "I am so glad that I could be sent to you."

I nodded, feeling our bond growing stronger. She had to fully inspire me. And for the sexual art, that meant she had to make me cum now. I shuddered as the last spurt of her jizz fired into my mouth. I swallowed it before sliding my mouth off her cock. I leaned back on the grassy floor, spreading my legs, my pussy on fire.

"Inspire me to new heights, my Muse," I moaned, my eyes fluttering.

"With a glad heart and an aching cock!" Ealaín moaned, staring down at me with such hunger.

Ealaín

I fell to my knees before the tattooed radiant. Her body so pale compared to mine, entwined by the green vines and the pink flowers. They made her look so exotic. Her blue eyes stared at me with such glossy need, my cum dribbling down the corners of her lips, pearly and delicious.

But I had to devour her pussy. I had to fully inspire her to gain the peaks of her sexual arts.

My midnight-black hands stroked her pale thighs, her left tattooed with her vine. A master of dancing, painting, and sex. What a wonderful radiant my mother sent me to inspire. To protect. I would see her safe from any threats, guarding her so her could art flourish. It was why I trained in the martial arts.

The one art the radiants of Rithi did not practice. For it did not lead to creation, but only to destruction.

I put those thoughts aside as I leaned my head down. My short hair swayed about my cheeks as I nuzzled into her shaved pussy. Her flesh almost burned on my lips, but her cream felt so soothing. I licked, gathering the delight of her tangy musk on my lips. I shuddered, reveling in that wonder. She tasted so good on my mouth. I wiggled my hips, my cream flowing down my thighs and aching clit-dick.

I fluttered my tongue into her depths and drank her tangy juices. I rubbed my nose into her cute clit, breathing in her intoxicating musk. Her lithe stomach flexed and her round breasts jiggled, the amulet nestled between her tits. She whimpered in delight as she humped against me.

"Oh, Ealaín, yes," she groaned. "Rithi's perfect touch, that's wondrous. Yes, yes, wiggle that tongue through me. Make me cum! Then fuck me!"

I shuddered, wanting that. Eager to complete the bond and becoming her Muse officially. It was such an honor to be chosen by Mother, to dedicate myself to a single mortal. I would live with her, inspire her, my life chained towards her. I would help her work through all her arts, not just the sexual. I would see her creations flourish.

And that meant protecting her from the Paragon. From any threat to her art.

But stopping the Paragon was for later. Now I focused on pleasing her pussy. On worshiping her tangy snatch. My tongue wiggled into her depths. I swirled it around through her folds, making her gasp and shudder. She ground against me, my white hair brushing her pale-beige thighs. She whimpered, squeezing her pink nipples, twisting them, her pleasure building and building.

My cock throbbed and ached. I so wanted to rise up and fuck her. I wanted to bury my girl-dick in her. But I held off. I had to make this wondrous pussy cum first. I swirled my tongue through her depths and then nibbled on her labia.

"Yes, yes, yes," she moaned. "Oh, Gods, what a wondrous muse. Just keep licking. I'm so excited. I'm going to cum so hard."

I could feel that. Her excitement surged through her. It made her squirm and grind on me. She whimpered, her eyes rolling back into her head. She humped against me, smearing that delicious cunt on my lips.

"Oh, Gods, Ealaín, you're good at that." She bucked hard as I flicked her clit. "Yes, yes, yes, make me cum! Inspire me!"

"Inspire her," yowled Zanyia.

This harem she belonged to offered so many ways to inspire Kora to make her art. I sucked on her cit, trembling in excitement at the opportunity it provided. My dick ached and throbbed. Pussy juices ran down its girth, beading at the sensitive tip, driving me wild, compelling me to devour Kora's pussy with so much ardor.

My tongue buried into her snatch. I licked and swirled about her. I made her squeak in delight. Her eyes rolled back into her head. She ground her snatch against me harder, her juices pouring down my chin as her excitement mounted.

"Pater's cock!" she gasped, her back arching, tits bouncing. "Ealaín, yes!"

Her pussy gushed with juices. Her orgasm exploded through her. Her body became living art as her pleasure rushed through her flesh. She gasped and groaned, spasming so hard as she humped the air. Her whimpers echoed through the pavilion, such an intoxicating sound. Dizzy delight shot through me, leaving me groaning and reeling at the passion brimming through the air.

My tongue gathered up her flooding juices as she thrashed. I licked up her tight slit, reveling in her tangy flavor. She squeezed her tits hard as her moans sang through the room, a beautiful song of lust that rose up into the air.

I knew Rithi savored this moment. She loved all acts of creation.

"Ealaín!" howled the Radiant. "I need your girl-dick's inspiration!"

"Yes!" I moaned and threw my busty form up her trembling body.

My large, black breasts dragged up her pale stomach and met her round tits. I grabbed my cock, aimed true, and buried it into her snatch. Her convulsing flesh engulfed my clit-dick. I groaned at the silky friction caressing my dick. I slid to the hilt in her, my back arching.

Her thighs locked about my waist. She fucked herself up into my strokes. Our crotches smacked together as I buried over and over into her cumming pussy. Pleasure burned across her face, my strokes prolonging her rapture.

"Yes, yes, yes!" she howled, her fingernails clawing my back as her passion raged through her. "Fuck me! Inspire me!"

"I shall, Radiant!" I groaned, my hips pumping away so hard and fast at her silky cunt.

Her walls writhed about my girl-dick. It was such sweet heaven. I trembled atop her, my nipples kissing her nubs as I pounded her pale form hard. I thrust with all my passion, her moans inspiring me to give her every ounce of my love that I could.

I kissed her pink lips. I tasted her sweet mouth as we writhed and heaved together in the oldest act of art: sex. The first way something new and beautiful was created. The joining of flesh. The sharing of fluids. The union of lust and love, passion and desire. They all swirled together in this one moment as I drove my girl-dick over and over into her cunt.

My own pussy clenched with my every thrust. My juices trickled out, running down my cock and mixing with her cream as I plowed into her. I thrust so hard into her depths. The friction sending delight shooting up my clit-dick to build the pressure in my snatch.

In my ovaries.

They boiled with another load of girl-spunk to spill into her body. I shuddered, wanting that explosion to come so badly. I pumped away so hard at her snatch. I buried my girl-dick over and over into her. I drove her wild. I made her groan and gasp. Her fingers clawed at my back as she squeaked out in rapture into my mouth.

She kept cumming. She kept massaging my thrusting dick with her pussy. My body trembled. I felt the moment of our union coming, the conclusion of our first collaboration of art. I shuddered, my hips pounding into her with every ounce of force I had in me.

I buried to the hilt in her.

My girl-spunk exploded out of me.

Dizzy delight surged through me. I moaned into our kiss as the jizz shot over and over into her snatch. Her pussy convulsed harder. She bucked beneath me, another, more powerful, orgasm sweeping through her body.

I inspired this ecstasy in her. As the euphoria bathed my mind, I trembled in glorious rapture. Our union achieved. I was her muse now. I would share in her pleasure. I would protect her, inspire her, treasure her.

I kissed her so hard as the last blast of my cum spurted into her pussy. Her flesh milked out every drop. She clutched me so hard, our bodies intertwined. My heart thudded with such joy as my climax peaked in me.

And then I groaned, nuzzling into her face, so glad my divine Mother sent me to her.

Chapter Five: Wicked Negotiations

Sven Falk

I grabbed the faerie princess's butt-cheeks as she knelt on her hands and knees upon the bed made of soft moss. Her purple and black butterfly wings fluttered as I buried my face into her violet bush and tasted the sweet nectar of her pussy. It was wonderful. Her flesh so hot, her pubic hair so silky. She squirmed as I kneaded her ass, humping back into me.

"Yes, yes, show me how much you care for Aingeal," moaned Siona. "Convince me, stud! Win me to your side! Ooh, yes, I like that."

I nibbled on her clit, my nose pressed into the nectar-scented folds of her cunt. She wiggled against me as I sucked on her bud. I loved how she moved, the way her rump flexed beneath my squeezing fingers. I gripped her hard, spreading her butt-cheeks apart as I flicked my tongue up through the folds of her pussy.

"Ooh, yes, that's good!" she moaned. "Cernere's black cunt!"

I nibbled on her pussy lips now, her pubic hair caressing my cheeks. My fingers slid across her taut rump, diving into her crack. I dove my tongue into her pussy's depths. My cock throbbing, aching to be in her. I wanted to fuck this faerie-princess so hard.

I would show her that I cared for Aingeal. That she was worth sparing. I wouldn't let my faerie-wife die.

I swirled my tongue through Siona's snatch, making her wings flutter more. My fingers caressed through her butt-crack at the same moment. I found her sphincter. She let out a throaty moan as I circled it, caressing the puckered ring.

Her snatch clenched on my probing tongue as my finger penetrated her asshole. I sank into her velvety depths. Her wings hummed now. Her bowels squeezed down on my digit as I worked it and out of her bowels.

Then I slipped a second into her velvety embrace.

"Ooh, yes," she groaned. "I like that. Mmm, finger my asshole and eat my pussy! Convince me, stud!"

I flicked my tongue back down to her clit. I batted it over and over, striking her little nub as I plundered velvety asshole. I swirled my tongue about her little bud. Her nectar dribbled down my chin as my tongue fluttered and teased and pleased her clit.

And then I sucked on it.

She squealed in delight, her wings flapping so hard. Her asshole clamped down on my fingers. Her moans sang through the pavilion, so full of her pleasure. I nipped her bud with my teeth, bringing another gasp, another hard squeeze of her bowels.

Her juices poured out of her cunt, dribbling over my lips as I sucked on her clit. I brushed my tongue against it, caressing it, driving her wild. I thrust my fingers as deep into her bowels as I could, making her feel my passion. My dick ached to get in the game.

But I had to be patient. I had to focus on her pleasure. I had to save my Aingeal.

"Sven!" the faerie princess whimpered. "Mmm, just like that. Yes, yes, yes, you're going to make me explode. I love it."

I sucked so hard on her clit. My cheeks hollowed. Her body convulsed. Her wings buzzed into a blur. Golden dust fell from them as she let out a gasping scream. Nectar gushed out of her pussy, spilling about my face as her orgasm surged through her.

Her bowels writhed about my pumping fingers. I kept working them in and out as my tongue fluttered against her clit. I kept stimulating her bud, driving her wild with pleasure. I had to drown her. I had to overwhelm her in rapture.

"Cernere's black cunt and Las's yummy cum!" she moaned, her head tossing back and forth. "Gods, Sven... Gods!"

I didn't relent. I kept attacking her clit, making her body squirm on the soft bed made of ground cover. She whimpered and wiggled, squirming her hips. Her clit throbbed beneath my tongue. Her juices kept flowing around my mouth as her orgasm kept flowing through her body. She needed to keep feeling this bliss. To gasp and moan and writhe in abject passion.

I gauged that moment, listening to her whimpers and moans. Waiting for when her clit was too sensitive. And then I would change my tactics. Her body shuddered beneath me, an instrument that I played with a master's touch.

"Oh, Gods, Sven!" she groaned, her voice strained with rapture. "Oh, Gods, I can't... You're... Oh, Gods!"

I rose, ripping my fingers out of her asshole. Her cream dribbled down my chin and neck. I grabbed her hips, my dick thrusting hard from my blond bush. I thrust with precise aim, spearing into the convulsing cunt.

I groaned, my balls smacking her clit, as I buried into the spasming embrace of her pussy. I gripped her hips, staring down at her buzzing wings. They stirred a breeze that rippled over my hot chest, cooling my flesh as I pounded her royal cunt.

"Yes, yes, yes!" she howled, bucking back into me. "Oh, Sven, this is wonderful. Ooh, yes, I can feel that love for Aingeal. You care for her."

"I do!" I growled, thrusting so hard. "She swore herself to me as my wife. She trusted me to lead her into Faerie and get her out safely."

I thrust so hard into the princess's cunt.

"I won't betray that trust!"

I pounded the faerie hard, my balls thwacking over and over into her clit. Her pussy clenched and spasmed about my dick, her hips wiggling. Her orgasms flooded through her body. She came over and over, her entire body trembling as the rapture surged through her. It was such a sight to behold. Something to treasure.

I fought the urge to spurt my cum. The excitement of her cunt writhing about my dick built my orgasm fast. But I had self-control. A man didn't just unleash his jizz at the earliest opportunity, cumming like a virgin boy getting his first taste of cunt. No, he held off. He made sure his woman had all the pleasure she could handle.

Then he took his.

Because a man who pleased his woman would have a woman that would crave him over and over. A woman that would do anything to please him, any act. She would let him use her in ways she wouldn't for others.

And I wanted to use this princess.

"Sven!" she howled, her pussy convulsing so hard. "Oh, yes, cum in me! Bathe me with your jizz."

I grunted and ripped my cock out of her convulsing cunt. I moved up swiftly, my dick dripping with her cream, and brought my cock between the cheeks of her ass. I found her sphincter, rubbing against that puckered opening.

And sodomized her.

She gasped, her back arching. Her wings fluttered, the soft ends brushing my chest as I pounded her bowels so hard. I savored her royal ass about my dick. That velvety grip writhing as her orgasm kept surging through her.

"Yes, yes, yes!" she howled. "Ooh, you are full of surprises. Mmm, fingering my asshole, getting me all warmed up for your cock! Ooh, so sneaky. I love it!"

"Good!" I growled, pounding her bowels as hard as I could, my balls thwacking heavily into her taint, so full of cum wanting to explode out of me.

Her pleasure kept writhing through her. She moaned and gasped, her orgasms so intense for her now. She whimpered and shuddered. Her pleasure drowned her mind in ecstasy. She could think of nothing but my cock giving her ecstasy.

I gave her euphoric rapture she hadn't had in a while. Maybe decades or even centuries.

I stroked her quivering body, reaching to her swaying breasts. I squeezed them as I grunted, getting closer and closer to spilling my seed into her bowels. The rapture shot through me. My teeth ground together as the pleasure built and built in me.

"Oh, Sven, yes," she whimpered. "Oh, Gods, give it to me. Such stamina has to have its limits! Cum in me!"

"Yes, your Highness," I grunted and rammed my dick to the hilt in her.

Came.

My jizz fired into her bowels. Her asshole milked my cock as the rapture surged through me. My balls emptied themselves, every hard pulse sending ecstasy shooting through me. My eyes rolled back into my head as I groaned out my satisfaction.

Such a wonderful thing to experience.

I shuddered and panted. My eyes rolled back into my head. I groaned and gasped as my dick pumped her full of jizz. Stars burst through my vision. Her asshole convulsed, milking out the last of my cum.

"Gods, what a fuck," I groaned. "You know how to take a cock, your Highness."

"And you know how to use one," she whimpered. "Gods, I'll intercede on your behalf with my mother. It might not matter, but you... You are a lover!"

Chapter Six: The Princess's Plan

Princess Ava – Echur, The Princedom of Kivoneth, the Strifelands of Zeutch

I sank down into my bed, still trembling from my decision. I had to flee the palace. I would become a slave to my lust for my father if I stayed. Even now, I wanted to go to him. To feel his incestuous dick in me. I wanted to bear his son and heir.

This had to end. I loved Sven.

My door opened and Greta, my eighteen-year-old bedmaid, crept into the room wrapped up in a robe, her hair disheveled. She darted to me and threw herself on the bed, her eyes open wide in excitement.

"What happened?" she asked, taking my hands. "Shevoin fled from his bed like the world had ended."

"Sven did it!" I told her. I squeezed her hands and then pulled her into a embrace, smelling sex on her.

I let the mage use her body, selling my servants virginity to him to learn not only what my father had done to me but what his plans were. And now... An idea popped into my head. It was so risky, so naughty, but I'd have to do it.

After my father, it hardly even seemed like that terrible of a deed.

"What?" Greta, breaking away. "You tensed."

I bit my lip. "We're going to flee the castle soon. We're going to Sven. With the Lodestone destroyed, I don't need to be here."

"But don't you need to be close to your father to spy on him?"

I shuddered. I so wanted to be close to him. "Not any longer."

"But, what if he has new—"

I pressed a finger against her lip. "We are leaving. We'll being making our preparations in the morning, okay?"

She nodded her head, though slowly, reluctantly. Her eyes shone with the candlelight burning on my nightstand. I saw it in her eyes. I hugged her to me, squeezing her tight as my own heart raced, my own fear beating through me.

"We can do this, okay?"

"Okay," she whispered. She took a deep breath. "I'm with you, princess."

"I know." I smiled at her. She was such a sweet thing. Such a delicious comfort to me in these terrible days. "It'll be fine. We'll go to Sven. He'll protect us. And we'll help him kill my father." He had to die. I couldn't be his whore. I couldn't.

I wanted to be. I should go to my father, suck his cock, let him fuck my pussy, let him breed me.

I squeezed my eyes shut. "I need to see Sven right now. I have to talk to him. Make sure he's okay."

If I didn't, I would go to my father. Only my love for Sven tethered me away from the enchantment that had turned my desires to my father. That made me want to be his incestuous lover. I groaned and shuddered.

Then I lay back on the bed. I closed my eyes. My soul reached out. I felt all my proxies, the vessels I could animate. They would be extensions of my body, nonliving stone brought to life by my will. I carried the blood of the God Krab. He didn't have to many couplings with human women, but he'd created a few bloodlines of imburers.

My mother and father each came from a different line. It was one of the reason Father wanted me to be his queen. Well, that and I looked like my dead mother.

I seized the one proxy with my betrothed, a small statue I had enchanted by a twinborn witch named Fiona. I sent skilled messengers to the Lesh-Ke mountains to track her and her triad down. She had fulfilled my request.

I imbued my proxy with my soul.

I woke up in a dark pouch, the scent of leather around me. I wiggled out of it with my rose quartz limbs. I tumbled onto a grass floor. I heard the coos of a woman and the fluttering of wings. I recognized the post-coital sounds of sex.

Of course my Sven was celebrating his victory.

I grew my statue. I couldn't do this normally, but that was what the witch had done for me. A full-sized statue would be impossible for Sven to travel with. But this one he could carry in his pouch. Then I could grow it to my regular size so we could make love.

It was almost as good as being in the flesh with him.

I swelled and swelled, spotting him pulling his cock out of a faerie's asshole, her purple-and-black wings fluttering, violet hair spilling about her face. That wasn't Aingeal. I arched a stony eyebrow as he glanced at me, giving me such a roguish grin. He had a muscular body, his blond hair disheveled. He looked tousled, and not just from sex.

"So, is that Duke Gallchobhar's wife?" I asked, my pussy growing itchy. I didn't make pussy juices in this form, but I still grew aroused.

"This is Princess Siona," Sven said as I sauntered to the bed. "We were negotiating her support to keep Aingeal from being punished for breaking her banishment."

I arched an eyebrow. That sounded serious.

"Mmm, he won my support," the faerie said, studying me. "What a beautiful body you have. An imbuer?"

"Princess Ava of Kivoneth," I said as I approached the bed. I threw my arms around Sven's neck, nuzzling my nose against his. He held my stony flesh. With me inhabiting it, the quartz acted like a real body, soft and pillowy in all the right places.

Like my ass as he kneaded it.

"You did it," I breathed.

"Yes, I did," he said, a cocky grin on his lips. "With help from my women."

"And now you buggered a faerie princess." I shook my head. "I just can't leave you alone for a minute."

"This is so fascinating," the faerie princess said. "From my understanding, Sven just destroyed a powerful artifact Duke Gallchobhar was keeping for your father. And yet here you are as Sven's lover."

"I hate my father!" I snarled as my lusts surged. Oh, Gods, I wanted to be beneath Daddy right now, his cock filling me and... I shook my head then stared into Sven's eyes. "I'm done staying with him. I'm fleeing the castle, coming to you. I want to be with you in the flesh."

Sven's eyes widened. "He'll hunt you down. He'll send his army after you. He won't let you get away."

"Then you better protect me!" I hissed with a fierce passion before I kissed him on the mouth.

And felt so guilty. I couldn't tell him how much I wanted to fuck my father. How much I enjoyed it. I couldn't let him know the real reason I needed to flee. It would break his heart to learn I spread my thighs willingly for my father. Even before the spell, I had sucked him off, willing to fuck him to stay close.

But now...

Now I wanted him more than Sven. More than the man I loved.

Gods, how did this become such a snarled mess?

To be continued...

Introduction:

Sven enjoys the royal delights of two princesses!

The Rogue's Harem

Book Two: Rogue's Wicked Harem

Part Three: Royal Delights

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Seven: Royal Delights

Sven Falk – Faerie

Ava's soft, stone lips pressed on my own as she kissed me with such a fierce passion. I held her in my strong arms, showing her that I would protect her. If she needed to flee her father and escape his abuse, I would keep her safe.

By killing the bastard.

I held her rose quartz body against mine, always shocked by how such a form made out of such a hard substance could feel so soft and alive in my arms. Her small breasts felt firm and real on my chest, her nipples hard. Her tongue lithe and agile as it thrust into my mouth. I missed the taste of her, the heat of her body, but... This was better than nothing.

And soon... Soon we would be together.

My dick, still aching from enjoying Princess Siona's asshole, pressed into Ava's belly. It quivered as she breathed. Crystals glimmered in her flesh, little stars dancing across her face as the quartz caught the light in the pavilion. Ava was so remarkable. Her ability to inhabit and make alive her stone statue allowed us to be together even when her father kept us apart.

She broke the kiss and pressed her face into my neck. "I know you'll protect me, Sven."

"Always," I said, hugging her tight. I wanted to tell her not to flee. That it would be too dangerous, but she understood those risks. She wasn't naïve any longer. Her father had stolen that from her the day he burned down my family's house trying to kill me.

He did not approve of our relationship. I wasn't from an important enough family to marry his daughter. And my parents, my little sister...

"I'll kill him, Ava," I growled, my anger rising. "He'll never touch you again."

She trembled in my arm at that. "Good." She shifted, lifting her face from my neck and glancing at the faerie princess. "I'm sorry for interrupting your meeting."

"No, no," the faerie princess said. She still knelt, my cum running out of her asshole to her purple bush adorning her pussy. "You are in distress. And you have come to Sven. You are close to him?"

"He shall be my husband," Ava declared with such fierceness.

The faerie's wings fluttered. She reached behind her, scooping up some of the cum running out of her asshole. She held it on her finger as she turned around on her knees, her big tits swaying, and asked, "How many wives do you plan on having?"

"Three," I answered. "Aingeal, Kora, and Ava."

Ava nodded her head. "I've worked it out with Kora. And Zanyia wants him to have a whole army of submissive sex slaves."

"She gets off on it or something," I muttered, not sure how I felt about it. I mean, it was nice having Nathalie and Zanyia, but my lamia wanted to have an entire castle full of them when I marry Ava and rule Kivoneth.

Sonia smeared my cum on her lips, the cream adorning it. Then she grabbed Ava's arm, the faerie's delicate fingers stroking the glittering, pink stone that made up my betrothed's flesh. The faerie pulled Ava from me to her. The two princesses came together, Ava leaning in with an eager hunger to kiss the faerie on her jizz-smeared lips.

My dick throbbed as they kissed, sharing my spunk that came out of Siona's asshole. My dick ached and throbbed, so glad to Kora's enchantment that I could fuck and fuck. She was such a loving sister.

Siona's hands slid up Ava's side to cup her small breasts. More quartz glittered across my betrothed's body as the pair moaned into their kiss. Pink tongues, one glistening with saliva, danced together as they moaned their pleasure. The faerie princess's fingers swept over the human princess's nipples.

The faerie broke the kiss, her purple wings fluttering, and said, "You are made of such beautiful stone."

"Thank you," Ava said, her hands finding Siona's soft breasts. "And you are so enchanting. Big tits are always Sven's weaknesses."

"And yet he shows such love for you. I suspect he just likes tits of all size." Siona squeezed Ava's small breasts, making her shudder. "But your sculptor does amazing work to make such a lifelike rendition of your flesh. And then to have the spirits enchanting it. A twinborn witch?"

Ava nodded her head. "I sent it to Fiona in the Lesh-Ke Mountains. She was kind enough to enchant it for me."

"She must have much faerie blood in her veins to make the spirits so happy to serve her and..." Siona squeezed Ava's tits again. "Mmm, just lovely." Then the faerie princess ducked her head down and sucked on Ava's nipple.

Ava shuddered, a whimper escaping her rose-quartz lips. She licked them as she ran her sparkling fingers through the faerie's purple hair. My dick throbbed at the hot sight, the faerie's wings fluttering as she swirled her tongue about Ava's nipple before nibbling on it.

"It's so life-like," Sonia moaned. "You feel alive even though your vessel is stone."

"Krab's gift to his descendants," Ava said.

"Wondrous. You are living art in this form, your Highness."

"I could say the same about you, your Highness" Ava said, squeezing the faerie princess's big tits.

Then my betrothed ducked her head down and latched onto a fat nipple, sucking on the faerie's big tit. Siona moaned, her wings fluttering again. She squirmed, Ava kneading both Siona's heavy mounds as she suckled hard, her glittering cheeks hollowing.

Siona licked her lips at me, arching her eyebrows. I grinned and held my dirt cock for her lips. The faerie princess didn't hesitate to suck my dirty cock into her mouth, cleaning her own ass off my shaft. She lay on her back, head arched to expose her throat and suck at my dick. She was so limber.

Her warm tongue swirled around the sensitive crown, shooting such pleasure too my balls. I let out a low groan of delight, shuddering at the feel of her mouth. She bobbed her head as Ava kept sucking on her nipples. The faerie princess took more and more of my dick. Pleasure surged down my dick, making my balls boil. Her gentle fingers cupped my nuts, massaging them. Such hunger burned in her violet eyes as her delicate face twisted with her excitement.

"Such beautiful tits," Ava purred as she nuzzled her rosy face between those lush mounds. Ava's hair, not individual strands but thick cords of silky stone, draped across those big tits as the human princess loved the faerie princess's boobs. "Ooh, yes."

"Maybe you're the one that likes big breasts," I said with a grin.

Her eyes flicked up at me as she reveled between those huge tits. "Maybe. They are nice."

Ava sucked at the soft, inner slopes of Siona's tits as the faerie bobbed her head on my shaft. The tip of my cock brushed the back of Siona's throat. I groaned, my balls twitching in her massaging grip as she sucked harder and harder.

Then she swallowed my dick.

She slid her lips down my shaft, sucking so hard. Her throat engulfed my dick. Tight, massaging delight. She swallowed and hummed, the vibrations of her passion buzzing around my dick. I clenched my fists as the pleasure built and built in my balls.

I groaned as she nuzzled her lips into my blonde curls. Every inch of my dick buried into her royal mouth. She held it down her throat for a moment, her violet eyes staring up at me, and then she drew her mouth back. She sucked so hard the entire time, her lips sealed tight about my shaft, cleaning off her ass.

She whimpered, savoring the dirty flavor.

"You are such a slut, princess," I groaned. "Both of you are."

Ava let out a purr between those big tits. "I think so. She's just sucking that dick clean of her asshole. It's such a treat."

"Did you want to enjoy it?"

Ava smiled. "Well, it's her lands. I think she deserves the treat. I'll just find something else to enjoy."

I grinned as my betrothed's quartz lips kissed down Siona's flesh. The faerie princess wings twitched as Ava kissed lower and lower. Siona's mouth sucked so hard about my dick. My balls ached in her massaging hands. The pressure swelled in my balls, eager to spill into her hungry mouth and give her a salty treat.

Then Ava nuzzled into the faerie princess's belly buttons. Siona's eyes squeezed shut as she squealed in delight. She sucked even harder about my dick as she let Ava spread her thighs. I groaned, running my hands through her purple hair.

"That's it, lick her pussy," I growled. "Make her suck even harder on my dick. I'm going to dump so much cum down her throat."

Then I pushed my shaft deeper into her mouth. She didn't fight me. Her throat engulfed my dick again. I groaned, gripping her head in my strong hands. That hot, tight throat massaged my dick. The faerie princess purred in delight about my cock, her wings fluttering behind her as her lips pressed into my crotch.

And then the human princess reached Siona's pussy. She licked and nuzzled at the purple bush. Siona moaned as Ava fluttered her stone tongue through the folds the faerie princess's snatch. Siona's big boobs swayed as she trembled, her mouth sucking so hard on my dick as I fucked her head up and down my shaft.

I used her and she loved it. Her eyes fluttered. She moaned with such rapture as she squirmed on the bed. Ava feasted with passion, licking and lapping at the faerie's pussy with such hunger. My betrothed's supple back glittered, a thousand stars gleaming across her rosy flesh. I stared at her wiggling rump.

I couldn't wait to see her in the flesh. To taste her real pussy. To kiss her mouth. To love her in person.

"Ava!" I groaned, my hips thrusting now, driving my dick over and over down the faerie princess's throat.

She had such a tight throat. She moaned and gagged. Saliva dribbled out of her mouth as I plunged over and over into her oral cavity. She sucked so hard. Her tongue danced across my shaft as she loved me.

"I'm going to dump so much cum down her throat, Ava," I groaned. "Keep licking her pussy. She sucks my dick so hard."

"Yes," she moaned. "Use the slutty princess."

Siona's wings fluttered against the bed as Ava licked louder, harder. I could hear those noisy laps through hot cunt. The faerie twitched. She moaned about my cock, her passion buzzing around my sensitive dick. Then her body bucked.

She came.

I groaned, plunging my cock down her throat as her body writhed in orgasmic bliss. Ava purred in delight, drinking down the faerie princess's flood. My balls smacked over and over into Siona's face as I plundered her mouth.

"Cum in her," Ava moaned, lifting her pussy-stained face from Siona's crotch. "Dump your cum right down her throat."

"Yes!" I groaned, gripping Siona's head so hard. "Take it!"

I rammed my dick down Siona's throat. My balls smacked into her chin. Pleasure surged through me as the faerie princess moaned in rapture. The buzzing delight surrounded the tip of my cock. The pleasure shot to my balls.

My cum fired straight down her throat.

"Gods, yes!" I groaned as my cum pumped straight into her stomach.

"Pater's cock, yes!" Ava moaned. "Just dump it into her mouth. Use the slutty princess. She loves it."

Siona moaned her agreement.

The pleasure surged through me. My balls tightened as they unloaded blast after blast of jizz into her hungry mouth. The faerie princess's moaned in delight as she gripped my thighs. She writhed on the bed, her body quivering.

With a grunt, I fired the last blast of jizz down her mouth. Rapture surged through me. "Slata's hungry mouth, but you can please a cock, your Highness."

"Can she please pussy?" Ava asked. She rose, her quartz body glittering, and stretched out on the bed.

I released Siona's mouth. She pulled off my cock, saliva spilling down her cheeks. Lines of glistening spit connected my cock to her lips for a moment before they snapped. I arched an eyebrow at the faerie, asking, "Can you, your Highness?"

"The princess has a naughty looking pussy?" she asked. "Absolutely. I have to give it a try. Do you produce juices?"

"No," Ava sighed. "It's a defect. But I can feel everything you do."

"And she feels so slick and smooth," I groaned, my dick still hard, dripping with the princess's saliva. "Give her a try."

"I will," the faerie princess moaned, turning around on the bed and moving between the human princess's thighs.

The faerie princess stroked Ava's thighs with gentle fingers, stroking down the flesh to Ava's pussy gleaming between her spread-open legs. The sculptor had captured her curly pubic hair as stiff bush surrounding a tight slit that parted with her limbs splayed so far apart. My dick throbbed as the faerie came closer and closer to my betrothed snatch.

I moved behind Siona, peering past her head to watch as her fingers reached Ava's pussy. My lover shuddered at the faerie princess's touch. Siona's digits stroked up and down the stony folds, exploring the twat.

"This is remarkable," Siona said. "I can feel her heat, and she's so slick and soft. It feels like a pussy made of glass, but glass with the consistency of flesh. You truly are a remarkable being, your Highness. You are blessed to have the blood of Krab flowing through your veins."

"Thank you," Ava said, but she looked away, her face tensing.

What happened to her with her father? I almost asked when Siona buried her face into Ava's pussy and licked. Pleasure crossed my betrothed's face, banishing that lingering sadness. Her small breasts jiggled, her nipples sparkling. A whimper escaped her lips, rapture burgeoning inside of her.

Siona's rump wiggled right before my cock. The tip brushed her pale butt-cheek, leaving behind a streak of precum. Jizz stained her crack and coated her pussy, running out of her asshole. My dick throbbed, staring at her pussy.

"Do it!" moaned Ava, her eyes staring at me. "Enjoy her royal cunt, my love."

I pressed my dick against the petals of Siona's snatch. I shuddered, feeling them about me, smelling the honey-like scent of her cream. That sweet delight of faerie cunt. She wiggled more, moaning into Ava's pussy.

"Fill me with that cock again!" the princess moaned. "I wish to visit my mother with a load of your cum buried in my cunt."

"We'll see her soon?" I asked as I sank into her snatch. I needed to ensure Aingeal's freedom.

"Tomorrow. It will take us a day of hard flying to reach her palace. But I shall preserve your cum in me." Her wings fluttered. "I will feel you in me all day as I ride my pegasus."

"Ooh, that sounds like a wonderful treat," Ava moaned, her quartz thighs locking around the faerie princess's mouth. "Now lick right there. Yes, yes, yes, I like that!"

Siona's cunt clenched down on my dick as she feasted on Ava's snatch. Excitement surged through me as I thrust forward, pumping my shaft in and out of the princess's delicious snatch. Her hips wiggled, stirring around my dick. Such a wondrous treat surged through me. My balls smacked over and over into her clit.

She moaned into Ava's pussy, licking my princess with such passion. Ava moaned in delight, squeezing her firm breasts as she humped against the hungry faerie's mouth. Siona feasted with that same enthusiasm that Ava had.

And that made my dick ache. It propelled my hips to plunder the faerie princess's juicy snatch as hard as I could. My balls thwacked with lout smacks into her clit. Her cunt clenched each time on my dick, sending pleasure bursting through me.

"Pater's cock," I groaned, savoring this delicious delight. "And Slata's hairy cunt!"

"Fuck her pussy!" moaned Ava, her body trembling. "Oh, my Sven, pound her. She loves it. The princess is such a slut for us."

I grinned at Ava, so glad to share a woman with her again. Another princess this time. I just wished Kora, Aingeal, Zanyia, and Nathalie were here, watching, writhing, sharing this joy with me. Even that aoi si, Ealaín, could join the fun. She had those big tits, and I bet beneath her armor she had a body to be worshiped.

I thrust faster and faster, my excitement building and building as I plundered faerie cunt. The pleasure surged through me, rippling through my body. Every stroke had me grunting and groaning. The pleasure surged through my body. I groaned, sucking in deep breaths. My eyes squeezed shut as a jolt of ecstasy fired down my cock and through my body.

"Gods, yes!" I grunted.

"Fuck her!" gasped Ava. "Pound her. She's squealing into my pussy. It feels soooooo good!"

Was there anything sweeter than one of the women you loved begging you to fuck another?

My crotch smacked into Siona's rump. Her butt-cheeks jiggled. Cum squeezed out from her crack, spilling across them as she whimpered. Her wings flapped and fluttered. They twitched as she bucked back into them.

Her violet hair blocked my view of her pussy licking, but I could hear her feasting on Ava's snatch. And the results painted across the human princess's face. Her quartz expression twisted with rapture as she shuddered on the bed.

"Yes, yes, yes!" gasped Ava. "Saphique's licking tongue! Ooh, she's going to make me explode."

"Good!" I groaned. I wanted my women to have all the pleasure they could enjoy. I smacked Siona's rump hard. "Make her cum hard."

"Yes!" she hissed. "Mmm, Saphique's sweet pussy and Cernere's black cunt, I will!"

Ava bucked hard as Siona feasted with noisy hunger. The faerie princess's pussy clenched down hard on my thrusting dick. I shuddered, the silky friction building the pressure in my balls, bringing me closer and closer to erupting into her royal cunt.

Then Ava spasmed. Her back arched, thrusting her small titties into the air. They sparkled, the quartz flecks in her rosy flesh catching the light. She whimpered, grinding her pussy against Siona's mouth as she came so hard.

"Yes!" I growled and smacked Siona's ass again, leaving a bright-red handprint. "That's how you love my women, your Highness!"

Siona moaned in rapture. And then her pussy convulsed about my dick.

I shuddered as I pumped into a cumming snatch. That wondrous delight rippled about my dick, massaging it, sucking at it. My balls tightened. The pleasure rippled through my body. I shuddered, my eyes squeezing shut.

"Cum in her!" howled Ava as she writhed. "Give her all that cum so she can feel it in her all day!"

"Yes!" squeaked Siona. Her wings became a blur as she writhed in ecstatic bliss. Cool breezes caressed my hot chest as I plundered her convulsing cunt.

"Pater's cock, yes!" I hissed, ramming my dick into her depths.

My cum boiled out of my balls and fired into her pussy. I shuddered, filling the faerie princess with all the spunk she craved. The pleasure surged through my body. Every blast fired more euphoria through me. My head snapped back as I growled out my pleasure.

Siona's pussy milked my dick. The faerie princess moaned in delight, squirming her hips, stirring my erupting dick around in her juicy cunt. The ecstasy turned into buzzing rapture as I spilled a final spurt into her depths.

"Gods, yes," I panted, sucking in breaths.

"So much cum," the faerie princess moaned. "Mmm, thank you for your audience, Sven. We shall depart to see my mother. She must take your petition immediately." Her pussy clenched down upon my dick. "Oh, yes, she has to feel how passionate you are for it."

Ava giggled. "She wants you to fuck her mother?"

I grinned at the princess. "Doesn't every girl wish her mother to be satisfied?"

A shudder ran through Ava, her eyes growing distant. Was she thinking of me and her mother? I never met her deceased mother, but Ava was said to possess her countenance. I pictured an older version of my blonde princess, lips plump, breasts larger, standing with that mature confidence of experience.

My dick throbbed in Siona's pussy.

Ava stood up. "I need to get my rest. Tomorrow, I have many plans to make."

I pulled out of Siona and swept Ava's body into mine. "You will take care. I don't want your father to hurt you."

"He wouldn't hurt me," she said, looking away. "It's just... I need to get away from him. I need to be with you. I..." She stared at me, her lower lip trembling.

"What?"

She chewed her lower lip, looked away. "I'm just scared for you. I want to be with you. And then we can end this. His army is undone. He's scrambling."

I kissed her forehead. "We will end this. We struck him a huge blow. And as soon as Aingeal's free, we'll return and finish him off."

Hopefully, the phylactery of Biomancer Vebrin won't cause us any problems. One issue at a time. Once Ava ruled Kivoneth, we'd have the resources to deal with destroying the soul of that evil man.

Chapter Eight: Desperate Hope

Aingeal

The pegasus soared through the starry skies of Faerie. Seven of the twenty-three moons shone in the sky right now. Shy Violet, sad Azure, and bold Vermilion were all full, their light panting beautiful highlights on the white mane of my mount.

I tried to appreciate it, to drink in all the beauty I could because... Because Queen Sidhe would order my execution. I had afflicted her with the touch of iron. It wasn't supposed to happen to Queen Sidhe. I had planned on playing my prank on a rival of my father, but Duke Gallchobhar had interfered. He ensured the Queen of Faerie walked through that trellis and triggered my trap, that she was coated in iron dust.

How the queen had screamed.

There was no hiding from such an assault. I could have feigned ignorance of the pain caused to Lady Oona (my actual target), but not to Queen Sidhe... I had no choice but to grovel before the throne and beg for her forgiveness. Banishment for me while my father was stripped of his title. He died not long after, his heart broken by my crime.

In my lust for vengeance on Duke Gallchobhar, I didn't even considered that we would get caught. I didn't think there would be a warning. Not after twenty years. But Queen Sidhe maintained her vigil. Duke Gallchobhar was dead, but that didn't bring my father back to life. It didn't restore our lands to us. It didn't end my banishment.

It just lead to my death. I was alive. I was even happy for those brief hours with Sven. Maybe we did some good, but I didn't care about freeing those humans. I didn't care about even helping Sven and Kora. I just wanted to see that bastard dead.

Now he was, and soon I would die.

It hardly felt like revenge was worth it. I didn't want to be killed by iron. To feel its foul touch burning my flesh from the inside, a fire raging through my veins slowly killing me. I would scream and scream and scream.

I would never see Sven in this life again.

I glanced at my husband flying at the lead with Princess Siona. He had impressed the princess with his prowess in the bed. But Queen Sidhe had millennia of life on her daughter. The queen was the first faerie ever birthed by Cernere from her union with Las. Others followed, but she lived, ageless, guiding our people. She created Faerie to escape the mortal world and their traps of iron with which they sought to own us and use our abilities. Her will had dominated our people since our creation.

And Sven wasn't one to submit. He liked to seize women, mold them to his will, get them to please him by showing them rapture. It wouldn't work on Queen Sidhe. If he tried to dominate her, she would laugh in his face. It would offend her. Her every whim was granted by any faerie. None of us would disobey her.

I had to let Sven know. He would have to swallow his dominating pride. He would have to submit to her lusts, to do what she reacquired, no matter what she desired, if he wanted to save me. My heart thudded in my chest.

Could he do it? Could he swallow his instincts?

I squirmed, wanting to flutter my wings. I missed them so much. I felt so... so incomplete without them. I pushed that down. It hardly mattered now. If Sven didn't convince Queen Sidhe to be merciful, it wouldn't matter that Duke Gallchobhar's attack burned away my wings.

But how could I tell Sven? I squirmed, the diamond manacles about my wrists held a powerful enchantment. The spirits that danced through Faerie ignored me. I was no different from a human to them. They wouldn't obey my will and send a message to Sven. I glanced around the skies, debating my options.

Princess Ava – Echur, Kivoneth Princedom, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I decided to implement my plan first thing in the morning. I knew Shevoin would be tired. Father would have kept him up all night as they plotted new strategies while I was relatively rested. Well, as well rested as I could be given my excitement twisting through my body.

I would finally escape my father. I would get far, far away from the lusts that gripped me.

I dressed in a tight-bodice gown of blue silk while Gretla styled my hair into strawberry-blonde curls. She wore a low-cut gown of simple green, her large breasts swaying in the bodice. Her tits almost spilled out, her nipples hard and on prominent display.

I needed to get the mage on my side. There would be no escape if Shevoin's magic tracked me down. I didn't know if this would work. I just had to hope it would. I glanced at myself in my dressing mirror, the silver polished to such a gleam that I could see myself in it, my face youthful, my cheeks pink with my blush of arousal.

My pussy dripped with excitement. I should go find father and...

I pushed down that incestuous lust. I wouldn't ever sleep with my father again. If I did... I would never escape. I could feel it in my chest. If I submitted to his lusts, he would utterly claim me. I would be lost to this spell. I would be his whore.

I would bear his son and heir.

"Are you sure you want to do this, Princess?" Greta asked.

"Very sure," I told her and rose. "You do not have to come with me though."

"I do." She hugged me tight. "I'm your servant, your Highness. I..." She bit off her words, her blue eyes growing misty. She looked away from me.

"I love you, too," I told her, squeezing her tight. "And we'll be happy with Sven." Far, far away from my father and his huge cock. Oh, that dick would feel so nice sliding into my pussy. He would be so exhausted right now, needing me to love him, to...

I clenched Greta tight. She squeaked and squirmed. "Princess!"

"Sorry," I gasped, shaking my head and releasing her. "We have to do this. We can't let anything stop us."

"Is it...that bad? Your... desires?"

"They're destroying me." I could be honest with her unlike with Sven. He would never understand that I cheated on him over and over with my father. "I have to do this."

She took my hands, squeezing them. "Then we shall. Come on. I will get Shevoin wrapped about my finger, then you spring the trap."

"You mean your pussy will be wrapped about his cock," I said, forcing some levity that I didn't feel.

"It's not a bad cock," she said and shivered, a smile spreading on her lips. "Will Sven's cock be a nice one?"

"It's the best," I told her, another lie. Father's was. I wanted him in me right this moment... I took a deep breath. "Okay, let's do this before I throw myself at Father."

Greta nodded.

We hurried through the castle, passing the other servants. My heart thudded faster and faster. I licked my lips, hoping this would work. It should. It had to. I didn't have any other options of escape than with Shevoin's help.

And he had already betrayed my father once for Gretla's pussy.

We reached the mage's bedroom. I nodded to a pair of maids, white kerchiefs holding back their flaxen hair, passing. They saw us at his door, their eyes wide. They whispered as they scurried away, no doubt thinking that I came to Shevoin to have an affair with him.

Good. That gossip would help.

I took a deep breath, raised my hand, and knocked loudly on the door. It was time to blackmail a master mage. I hoped this would work.

Chapter Nine: Frozen Dawn

Kora Falk

The faerie's magic washed away my exhaustion before we mounted the pegasi to fly to Princess Siona's home. In an eye blink, I went from feeling like I had just had a long day of walking, fighting, and fucking (which I did) to the feeling that I had the most restful night sleep.

They had such amazing powers.

I flew beside Sven, Princess Siona on his other side, marveling at the beauty of Faerie. It was hard to remember the stakes of our mission when traveling over rivers made of flowing gold or lakes that glittered like diamonds. We flew over forests that held different hues of trees, some with broad, violet leaves, others were great conifers with azure needles looking almost covered in ice. Fields of colorful flowers, of grains that sparkled like the stars. We flew over villages and towns, built of sparkling materials, roads paved of silver, roofs tiled in sapphires or rubies. They flitted around naked, singing, dancing through the air, making love as they drifted on the winds. They had such a zest for life.

And the art...

There were great hills carved into intricate statues, or gardens of flowers planted to make mosaics that could only be appreciated from the air. Others painted with hues on the very winds themselves, channeling them and making swirling patterns of pastels writhe together to make the impression of lovers dancing or kissing or fucking.

I saw hues here that I didn't know the names of, gradients of color that, perhaps, could only exist in this strange world. My fingers itched to hold the brush. It had been so long since I properly painted anything. A year of being hunted, of freeing slaves, of skulking in taverns had denied me one of my passions. Only when illusions were needed, did I paint at all.

And those were practical images. No imagination. No letting my muse speak to me.

"Wow!" Zanyia gasped behind me.

I threw a look over my shoulder. She and Nathalie flew on either side of Ealaín, the aoi si resplendent in her armor, her ebony face highlighted by the crimson moon shining down on us, her silver pauldrons reflecting glittering stars. Beyond them soared the soldiers, Aingeal in the middle. Her head hung, she looked despondent.

She didn't believe Sven could seduce and please Queen Sidhe?

"That is where we're going?" Zanyia asked. "Do you see that Master?"

Her words flowed past me as I studied Aingeal. Why did she think Sven would fail? He knew how to please a woman like he'd trained in the sexual arts at the Temple of Rithi, or learned from the Priests of Pater all their techniques of seducing and pleasing women they knew. He was an auteur at it, a savant at making women quiver and moan. He instinctually knew what others had to be trained upon. My pussy grew juicy just thinking about how he'd loved me.

And Aingeal knew this. She's experienced his passion.

Worry seized my heart. I thought Sven would impress Queen Sidhe the same way he'd done with her daughter. How could he fail to please her? Was there something... particular that Queen Sidhe demanded in her lovers.

I had to talk to Aingeal.

"Is that all made of crystal?" Sven asked.

"Yes," Siona said. "Behold the glory that is Danaan, the capital of the Faerie."

"Kora," Sven said, "can you believe this?"

"What?" I asked, my head sweeping around to look... "Rithi's blessed art!"

My eyes widened at the crystal city on the horizon. It grew larger and larger as we hurtled closer on the pegasi. The wind blew at my blonde braids as I drank in the grandeur before me. Great spires of silvery glass rose into the air, reflect the vagary hues of the moons shining upon it. As we came closer, I spotted smaller growths, jutting spars of faceted beauty thrusting off the greater towers.

It didn't look so much as built as grown, carefully nurtured by the faerie, guiding the crystal into the shapes to form their buildings and city. I wanted to paint it. I struggled to capture it in my mind so I could recreate it.

And knew I could never come close to capturing its majesty.

It was too immense for a human to reproduce. Too intricate. We reached the outskirts, the smaller residences that glowed from the inside, the lights by which the residence saw inside their homes. The crystals thrust from the ground at different angles, almost looking chaotic, but there was purpose in everything. Buildings complimented each other. The vary randomness of its layout reveled the deliberate design to make every place you looked different and enthralling.

At its heart, burnished yellow glowed like a frozen dawn. Instead of silver, golden glass soared. These crystals were delicate, making slender spires, almost fluted. Faerie darted around them. Music rose around us, a thousand voices singing a complex harmony. Constructs made of twisted veins, like destroyed Cú Mheá, pranced through gardens of lesser crystals growing around the buildings. Some were feyhounds, but there were feyhinds, feybears, feycougars, and more. A menagerie of created beings that played below.

"The Palace of Danaan," breathed Siona. "My mother's grand court. Here did Aingeal commit her heinous crime against my mother."

As we flew through the palace's spires, the golden facets glimmered like mirrors. Reflections looked back at us, broken into eternities. It made me grow dizzy as our pegasi spiraled downward; she knew just where to go.

I almost swooned with the dizzying beauty around me. My head kept whipping around, drinking in new sights. I heard even my brother gasping in awe, overwhelmed by the immensity of this place. The spires reached hundreds of feet into the air, taller than any structure built in our world.

Faerie flitted around us as we landed. Some were servants, taking the Pegasus away, while others were bedecked in too many jewels to be anything but noble and courtiers. None wore clothing. Male faeries had jeweled cock rings either piercing their tips or worn around the bases, and about their arms they wore glittering torcs. The women were adorned with necklaces and ring and bracelets. They had pierced lips, noses, nipples, bellybuttons, clits, and labia. Some had strings of jewels adorning their hair, making them sparkle like the starry sky as they drifted around us.

I dismounted my pegasus, grateful to stand on the courtyard. Until I looked down. And saw myself reflected back up in the golden surface. I could see up my robe, my naked pussy wet between my thighs.

"By the gods," Sven groaned. "How?"

"It took three thousand years to grow Danaan," Siona said with such pride. "Generations labored to build it for our Queen, a home fitting for the first of us."

The number made my brain hurt. Three thousand years... The High King died two hundred years ago, and that felt like such a huge amount of time... How could Sven impress this Queen Sidhe if she was so ancient?

I had to speak with Aingeal.

"My mother awaits us," Siona said after conferring to a slim, male fey with periwinkle hair and soft-blue wings. "My messenger arrived. She has granted you an audience, Sven, to plead on behalf of Aingeal." Siona squeezed my brother's hand. "If you can manage to please my mother, she may be merciful."

"I heard a lot of conditionals in there," growled Sven.

"You can do it, Master," Nathalie said.

"Yes!" Zanyia purred. She knelt before him and nuzzled her face into his thigh. "I believe in you, Master."

So did I.

Only a few soldiers formed up around Aingeal. She stood with her head lowered, hands manacled behind her. Her large tits swayed as one of the soldiers prodded her forward with the haft of a bronze spear.

But would they let me get close to her? Prisoners often weren't allowed to speak to others. I'd have to find a way to distract them. I wanted to use my illusions, but I learned that faerie were too good at seeing through what I crated. While I was skilled with my art, they lived and breathed such deceptions. Not only were they birthed of the God of Lust, but of the Goddess of Crime. Trickery and lies formed them as much as carnal desires.

I would need something else to distract them. Just for a moment. Could I use the sex slaves? No, there were five guards. Zanyia and Nathalie could pull away one or two each, but that would still leave at least one guarding her.

"Let's not keep Mother waiting," Siona said with a flutter of her purple wings. "She is not a patient being."

Sven strode beside the princess, marching with his confident strut into the palace. Zanyia and Nathalie followed after him. Ealaín loomed up beside me, somehow not making a sound despite the full plate armor she wore. Her midnight-black face was fat, expressionless.

"You are not confident in my brother's success?" I asked, my mind still working on the problem of speaking to Aingeal.

"Are you?"

"I need to speak to Aingeal," I said as I followed after, Ealaín pacing me.

"Then talk to her," the aoi si said, her words direct.

"She's surrounded by the guards."

"And?"

"And..." I frowned, struggling for a reason why that wouldn't work. "I... Huh... I guess I could just talk to her."

"Sometimes you humans over complicate things by thinking too much," Ealaín said.

It really couldn't be that simple, could it? I glanced back at the guards leading Aingeal. Well, I could just try. I slowed my pace, letting them catch up at me. The lead soldier came abreast with me, glancing at me once. He gave me a flirty smile.

I returned it with an arched eyebrow. He did have a beautiful face...

Then he was past me and I found myself walking beside Aingeal. None of the soldiers seemed to care. So I nudged my wingless faerie-wife with my elbow. Her big boobs jiggled as she blinked and looked up at me.

"You're not confident Sven will please Queen Sidhe," I whispered, still feeling like the guards would object to what we spoke about.

"She will require his utter submission," Aingeal said. "If he is at all defiant, if he tries at all to seize control like he normally would, she will be offended. She has ruled for five thousand years. Our people follow her whim. She is the only one of us left who remembers Cernere. Queen Sidhe created this world. No one has ever defied her. Not even when my prank backfired did I disobey her command. She had no idea I put the iron dust there, but when she ordered the miscreant who did it to come forward, I did. Sven..."

"Isn't one to be submissive," I said, my heart clenching. My brother seized women. His domination is partly what made him so sexy. He made you feel so womanly when he just seized you and took what he wanted while at the same time giving you what you craved. "I'll warn him."

"Will it be enough?"

My heart clenched as ahead grand, crystalline doors were thrown open onto an opulent room. At the far end a regal fey sat upon a throne. She carried herself with the majesty of eons, a soul so ancient that she transcended everything else around her, a true demigoddess holding court.

"I don't know," I said, my heart squeezing. Could Sven be utterly obedient... "He'll try."

Aingeal gave a sad nod, her shoulders sagging. Sven would try to submit, but...

To be continued...

Introduction:

Sven witnesses the fairy queen demonstrate her power by devouring her daughter's snatch.

The Rogue's Harem

Book Two: Rogue's Wicked Harem

Part Four: The Faerie Queen's Court

By mypenname3000

Chapter Ten: The Faerie Queen's Court

Sven Falk – Palace of Queen Sidhe, Faerie

Awe spilled over me at the sight of Queen Sidhe sitting upon her crystalline throne, her silver hair fell about a face that was at once both as young as a maiden newly blossomed into womanhood and yet so ancient, possessing the weight of eons of existence. She perched with a regal bearing, her back straight, her naked breasts swaying and jiggling with the slow inhalation of her breaths. Long legs were crossed before her, almost daintily, but did nothing to rob her of that authority that she wore with such ease.

Here sat a being who had witnessed the rise and fall of empires without flinching.

I had to please her. I had to satiate her. I had to find a way to give this being delights, to win her to my cause and convince her to forgive Aingeal. My mouth went dry even as my cock swelled hard. Here was a challenge to conquer. Here was a woman far beyond any I had been with. Was I good enough to satiate this woman?

I had to believe I was. I needed confidence. Brashness. I had to pleasure this queen, and I would drive her wild. I didn't have a choice.

"Mother!" Princess Siona cried out from my side.

"I see you have brought guests, daughter," Queen Sidhe said, her voice pure honey coating steel, at first soft and feminine but with such authority naturally filling the timbre of her words that it resonated through the throne room.

"I have!" the faerie princess said before her wings hummed and she flitted to her mother.

She zoomed across the throne room, the walls, floors, and ceiling reflecting the purple flash of her flapping wings. A trail of golden dust fell in her wake while her laugh peeled through the throne room with all the girlishness of youth. She landed not before her mother's throne, but upon it. Her feet settled down arms of the throne, her legs spread wide. Her cute ass wiggled from side-to-side with her excitement.

I blinked in utter shock at the sight of the queen and her daughter. Siona had her pussy practically shoved into her mother's face. The queen's hands wrapped about Siona's body, grabbing her rump in a possessive way, pulling her even closer.

"Pater's cock," I groaned beneath my breath at the sight of lesbian incest.

"I met this amazing mortal, Mother," Siona said, her hips wiggling more, the queen's face drifting to her pussy. "He ate my cunt so well and fucked me sooooo hard!"

"And he's the one married to Aingeal?" the queen asked. It looked like her face was almost pressed into her daughter's cunt.

"Yes!" Siona said then shuddered, her wings fluttering in excitement. "You have to experience him, Mother. He filled me with so much cum."

"I can smell it, daughter."

"Want to taste it?" Siona's question echoed through the august throne room.

"Gods," I panted, my dick so hard in my leather pants, bulging it. I adjusted it, unable to look away.

"I would love to taste his seed, daughter," Queen Sidhe purred, her fingers digging into her daughter's rump.

She pulled Siona that last inch or two to have her daughter's pussy rubbing directly on her pussy lips. The queen took a lick through the incestuous folds of Siona's cunt, her tongue parting those delicate folds to scoop out my cum.

I squeezed my cock as Siona's moans echoed through the throne room. The other faeries in the room, hovering around the perimeter, acted like nothing strange was happening. They sipped wines from crystal goblets or talked in small groups as the heir to the throne moaned out her pleasure as their queen devoured Siona's cunt.

It was so hot to witness incest. I glanced over at my sister, her nipples hard against her pink robe, her blue eyes growing glossy. This was the same pleasure I shared with Kora. The same forbidden delights we shared.

"Oh, yes, Mother, isn't that such yummy cum?" moaned the princess, her purple wings fluttered faster and faster. "Scoop it all out!"

Queen Sidhe let out a loud, purring moan of delight as she feasted on my cum in her daughter's pussy. Her fingers clenched and relaxed on her daughter's rump, parting those butt-cheeks, flashing Siona's puckered asshole for all to see.

Kora reached my side, pressing against me. My sister's hand went over my hand groping my cock. She squeezed my hand, her fair cheeks going pink with her excitement. She shifted her head, her braided hair swaying behind her.

"Getting excited by watching a mother devour your cum out of her daughter's snatch, brother mine?"

"Wouldn't you, sister dear?" I asked her, arching an eyebrow.

Her blue eyes danced with delight. "If I had the capability of fucking a girl and filling her with cum... Yes. Yes, I would. I'm finding it so hot right now. It's making my pussy so wet, brother mine." Her hands squeezed over mine again. "Mmm, I see some of the faerie are... satiating themselves."

"What are you suggesting?" I asked her while Siona's moans echoed through the throne room.

"Nathalie," Kora said, a smile playing on her lips.

"Mistress," my sex slave said as she bounded up before us, her braided pigtails sweeping about her young face.

"My brother's cock is so hard. What do you think you should do about it?"

"Suck it, Mistress!" Nathalie said before falling to her knees before me. She had such excitement on her eyes. She wanted to suck my dick in this public place, not caring who saw her. In fact... she wanted everyone to see her submit to me.

My sister and I pulled our hands away. Nathalie's hands shot to my crotch. She began untying knots, unlacing my leather pants. She peeled them down, working from side-to-side to get them off my hips. My cock popped out of her pants, thrusting from my thick, blonde bush. She smiled, her left hand cradling my balls while her right grasped my shaft.

Her mouth opened wide and swallowed my cock. I groaned as her warm sucking. Pleasure surged through me. My balls ached, filled with cum that wanted to erupt out of me. Her fingers massaged them as she bobbed her mouth.

"Oh, yes, Mother!" gasped the princess. "Ooh, dig all that cum out of my pussy, Mother! Isn't it so yummy? Just imagine being filled with this cum, Mother! Doesn't that just make your pussy tingle?"

The queen didn't answer her daughter, but she recrossed her legs, flashing a bright-silver bush adorning her pussy, her pubic hair soaked by her juices. She never stopped eating her daughter's creampie, feasting on it while Nathalie sucked my dick.

My sister opened her robe, baring her breasts, the left tattooed by the flower vines. Without being asked, Zanyia appeared. The lamia crouched before Kora, her triangular ears twitching and her tail swaying. Then my sex slave buried her face into my sister's pussy, licking furiously.

I flicked my eyes from the two sluts kneeling before us, pleasuring us, to the queen devouring her daughter's cunt. I put my arm around my sister's waist, holding her tight to me as we both shuddered in pleasure.

"Oh, Mother, I can tell how much you want to enjoy this mortal," she moaned. "Ooh, you want him so badly. He's going to pleasure you, Mother. You're going to cum and cum and cum!"

"Yes," I growled, my dick throbbing in Nathalie's hungry mouth. The girl bobbed her head faster and faster, massaging my balls. She sucked so hard as her lips slid up and down my dick.

My hips thrust forward, fucking my cock into Nathalie's sucking mouth. She fluttered her eyes, moaning and slurping about my cock. Her tongue danced about the crown. She caressed it. She made me shudder as she pleasured my dick, her hands massaging my balls.

I couldn't wait to please this queen. I would master her body. I would dominate her and show her such delights. She would cum as hard as her daughter had on my dick. Her hungry pussy would milk the jizz out of my balls with the same enthusiasm with which she ate my spunk out of Siona's cunt.

"Mmm, you're getting excited for fucking her, brother mine." Kora leaned closer to me, her body shuddering as Zanyia licked and lapped through the folds of her pussy.

"I'm eager to free Aingeal," I answered. "Fucking the queen is a bonus."

Kora snuggled closer. Her lips hovered by my ear. She licked my ear, her breast pressed against my arm. "You can't master her."

I furrowed my brow, pleasure rippling through my body from Nathalie's sucking mouth. "What?"

"She's the faerie queen. She's thousands of years old. She expects obedience. Aingeal said if you do not submit utterly to her, she will take offense."

"Las's putrid cum," I groaned. Submit? I gave my women pleasure. I seized their bodies, showed them what they needed. I made them cum by mastering their flesh.

"Can you do that?" Kora asked, her hand stroking my chest through my shirt. She let out a whimper, Zanyia purring happily as she feasted on my sister's cunt.

"I must," I groaned, thrusting harder into Nathalie's mouth, using her for my pleasure. The pressure in my balls swelled. "For Aingeal!"

"Yes!" Kora hissed. "You have to save her, brother mine."

"I! Will!"

My cock erupted into my slave's mouth. Hot cum spurted out of me in powerful pulses. Her hands massaged my balls as they unloaded my jizz. Nathalie's blue eyes fluttered as she gulped down my cum, moaning her own delight at serving me. That was the pleasure she craved. It was what I gave her by mastering her. My fists clenched as the rapture surged through me.

Could I master a woman by submitting to her utterly? By surrendering?

"Gods damn!" I groaned as the final spurt of my jizz flooded Nathalie's mouth.

"Oh, yes, Mother!" moaned the princess. "Cernere's black cunt, but you are the best pussy licker! Oh, Mother, yes, yes! You are feasting on his cum! You'll enjoy him, Mother! You'll savor him!"

Her wings fluttered so hard as she came on her mother's mouth. I sucked in deep breaths, Nathalie nursing the last of my cum from my dick, and watched the princess writhe on the queen's face. Then she rose into the air, gold dust raining down on her mother.

Queen Sidhe's golden eyes locked on me as she licked her cream-smeared lips. A shudder ran through her body, her large breasts jiggling. She squeezed her eyes tight for a moment, claiming herself down, her hands resting on her throne's arms.

"You wish to intercede on behalf of Aingeal who assaulted my person with iron?" she asked after opening her eyes.

I felt her anger. It warped the air about her as her eyes flicked to Aingeal surrounded by the guards. Her hands clenched the throne's arms. Then her eyes flicked back to me. They bored into my soul. I couldn't show fear. I had to do this.

"I do," I said, standing straight-back and tall. "She is my wife, and I am here to petition you for mercy. She only returned to Faerie to right a great crime."

She rose with grace, her wings fluttering, silver flashing. "Then follow."

She didn't so much as march towards a door as flow as sultry quicksilver, her body swaying, all her curves wiggling and jiggling that did nothing to diminish the utter majesty of her presence. My stomach twisted. My mouth grew dry again as Nathalie pulled her mouth off my dick. I shoved my cock back into my pants and followed.

I would have to submit. I would save Aingeal and let the queen master me.

Hopefully.

Chapter Eleven: Naughty Rumors

Princess Ava – Echur, Kivoneth Princedom, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I trembled. I had to do this. With a sharp inhalation of breath, I knocked hard at Shevoin's door. My heart sent blood thundering through my body as I squirmed. Greta breathed deeply beside me, her large tits almost spilling out of her bodice. They were lovely breasts.

"Yes?" the master mage asked, his voice sounding weary.

"It's Princess Ava," I called. "I have a great need to speak to you."

"Fine, your highness. Enter."

Greta opened the door, a minxish smile on her lips. She slipped in first, moving with such willowy, curvy grace. For a moment, such envy went through me. I had such a petite form, my breasts small, my hips almost boyish. I couldn't wiggle my hips like she did. I couldn't have my tits almost spilling out of my dress. I know Sven loved me, but...

But he would enjoy me more if I was more ample.

Shevoin sat at his desk, wearing his black robes. He ran a hand through his gray hair. But the sight of my curvy bedmaid crossing to him melted away some of his exhaustion. He straightened, his eyes flicking up and down her body.

"I thought you needed some... care," I told him. "I know things have been so stressful from this horrible tragedy that has befallen my father."

"It's more than a tragedy, princess," he said as Greta reached him. She grabbed his hands, pulling them to her breasts. He squeezed them as he let out a groan.

"I need you well rested to aid my father," I continued. "A man needs his seed drained regularly, doesn't he? To rest? And I know my Greta thoroughly enjoys your cock."

"I thought my first time would be horrible," Greta groaned. "But when you took my virginity, you showed me such pleasure. Your cock... I need your cock in me again. Will you... give it to me?"

Her coyness made my pussy clench. Poor Shevoin squeezed her tits as he let out a long, throaty groan. "I would be honored to aid you, my lady."

Greta giggled. "Mmm, you'll just aid me with that big cock of yours. My pussy needs it soooo badly."

She led him to the bed, keeping his hands pinned to her tits. Already, his fingers were dipping into her bodice, playing with those large mounds. I squeezed my thighs together, my nipples pressing against my bodice as I watched them. When they reached the bed, Greta pushed Shevoin down. The old mage didn't fight her, entranced by her youthful beauty.

He was one of the most powerful users of magic in the world. He had past the test of the Collegiate Tower. He possessed the power to wrap up both Greta and myself with his magic. He could seize what he wanted. Shevoin with his magic could even destroy my father if he desired.

And here he was trembling before a girl barely flowered into womanhood, a slave to his cock throbbing beneath his robes. I licked my lips, watching as she parted his robes, exposing his body. He didn't have Sven's muscular body or even my father's fit form...

I pushed my mind away from my father even as my pussy grew hotter. No. I couldn't think about him one bit. I needed to get away from him before he drowned me.

But...

I could let Greta talk to Shevoin... I could... go to my...

I shoved my hand into the crotch of my dress, pressing the cloth into my pussy as I rubbed myself. My snatch sent pleasure rippling through me. I groaned, sucking in deep breaths as my clit absorbed the feel of my rubbing fingers.

I needed to focus here.

"Oh, Shevoin!" purred Greta, grabbing the mage's cock. "Ooh, you're so eager to help out my poor pussy."

"So eager," he panted, almost breathless as she slid up and down his dick. It was such a lacking specimen compared to fath...

To Sven! Sven!

He has the best cock. Sven has the amazing dick! Not him!

I rubbed my cunt faster as Shevoin unlaced Greta's blouse. He groaned as he buried his face into her youthful breasts. She trembled and quivered, stroking his dick faster as her dress slipped off her shoulders. She wiggled her body, working it off a he noisily kissed and sucked at her breasts and nipples.

The sounds he made had my pussy weeping juices. They soaked through my breasts. I focused on Greta's curvy ass as she shoved down her dress over her hips, exposing that rump. I licked my lips, living in the moment, keeping my thoughts away...

No, no, no, stare at that ass. That delicious butt.

Greta's ass flexed as she groaned. She went back to stroking Shevoin's dick, her hips wiggling from side-to-side. Juices trickled down her thighs, her bush growing more and more wet with every moment, aching for the older man's cock in her. She'd never had better. She'd never experienced Sven's wondrous dick penetrating her pussy or...

No!

"She needs you so badly, Shevoin," I panted. "Thank you for assisting her."

"You are so welcome, your highness," he groaned.

Greta pushed him back now. He didn't fight her as he stretched out on his bed, eager for her youthful pussy to ride up and down his dick. She straddled him, her hips wiggling from side-to-side. She grabbed his dick, stroking it with her excited hand. He let out a groan as she guided his dick to her pussy.

I moaned with them as Greta sank her young cunt down his dick. Her ass clenched and her supple back arched. Golden curls tumbled about her shoulders as she took every inch of his shaft. She bottomed out on him, letting out such a throaty moan of satisfaction.

"Oh, yes, I needed this!" Greta moaned, her arms thrusting high into the air as her hips moved. She worked her cunt up and down his dick, leaving his shaft streaked in her cream.

I rubbed my cunt harder, my dress growing soaked as I watched them. Greta cooed and moaned, her hands running through her hair as she bounced her pussy up and down his cock. He grunted and groaned, his wrinkled hands caressing her fair and youthful body.

Pleasure thickened his voice. He grabbed her hips as she went faster and faster. She worked that pussy up and down his dick, her cream churned to a froth that streaked his dick. I wanted to lick it. Heat billowed through me. My pussy drank in the friction.

But I just couldn't stand here masturbating. I had to act. I needed to get away from him.

I needed to go to him. I could suck his cock. I could bob my mouth up and down his girth and...

I threw myself at the bed. I landed on the hard mattress stretched out beside the master mage. Greta's breasts heaved at the top of my vision, bouncing up and down as she fucked his dick. The mage frowned at me, his hands still caressing her body.

"Your highness?" he asked, eyes wide. "You're still... here."

"Well, yes," I purred. "Did you think I would let you use my bedmaid and not ask for payment?"

"Payment?" he asked with a groan. "I... Do you need me to tell you more? I already told you too much."

"I need something far, far more from you this time," I told him, running my fingers across his chest, smearing my own pussy cream on him. Fear swept through me, a cold wind swirling through my body. I couldn't show it. I had to be confident. I had to be imperious. Or I would be trapped by the corrupted priestess's spell, chained forever to my father's cock. "You're going to help me escape from the castle."

"What?" he gasped, his hands squeezing hard on Greta's body. "Your highness?"

"I'm getting away from my father, and you're going to help me!" I hissed.

"O-of course I won't help!" he spluttered. "Your father would kill me!"

"And he won't kill you when he learns that you fucked his daughter." I grabbed his hand from Greta's hip and brought it to my breast. My skin crawled as I squeezed his grip around my small tit through my bodice.

It made me feel dirty. Even this much was cheating on my Sven. But it was nothing compared to what I'd done with my father, the filthy incest I'd committed with him.

"I haven't touched you." His eyes widened and he tried to rip his hand from my breast, but I held on tight.

"Haven't you?" I asked, scooting closer. "I mean, I'm in your bedchamber."

"Having such a naughty threesome with you," Greta said then moaned louder, "Oh, Princess, ride his cock! Ooh, you love it in your pussy."

"I do!" I moaned with wanton, throaty pleasure. "Oh, Shevoin, you are such a stud. Mmm, yes, keep licking my Greta's pussy while I enjoy this cock! It's the best!"

"Princess!" he shouted, his face going white.

"Oh, his dick stopped being hard," pouted Greta. "Don't go soft on me, I was so close to cumming."

"W-what are you doing to me, Princess?" he said, his voice strangled. "You're father is not a man to be trifled with."

"I know," I told him, my face growing angry. "And I will escape him. I won't be his sex slave any longer!

"And you shall help me!"

"P-please, your highness, this is preposterous. No one will believe that I touched you."

"Even though several serving women saw me and my bedmaid at your door. They're already gossiping about it."

"Your father pays no heed to gossip," he said.

"But when I tell my father that I fled the castle because you were using your magic to make me fuck you..." I let the words trail off as I twined my finger through his gray hair. "Who do you think he'll listen to?"

"Las's putrid cum." His eyes bulged. "You'll get me killed, princess."

"Only if I get caught." I rolled away from the bed. "My father will turn to you when I escape. He'll use your magic to track me down. See that he doesn't, or else..."

Greta suddenly squeaked and threw herself off the bed. "He pissed himself! Eww!" She grabbed the sheets, rubbing at her soaked thighs and pussy. "I need to take a bath."

Urine spilled over Shevoin's body. I grimaced and whirled around. As I strolled to the door, my excitement utterly evaporated. I felt so terrible for frightening him. Until I remembered that he arranged for my father to cast the spell on me that made me obsessed with him and...

I had a hot pussy. I could go find father and...

No! I had to pack. I had to flee this castle as soon as possible.

Chapter Twelve: Fairy Performance

Kora Falk

Music of unsurpassed perfection played through the throne room. It tinkled and strummed, feeling the air with resonating notes that could hang for long moments or be swallowed by the next percussive beat. I swayed to it, my robes still open.

With the queen and my brother gone, the nobles of the court mingled and shared their pleasures. In the sky, two female fey scissored their legs together and tribbed in delight, colorful dust spilling off their bodies to rain down upon the mingling courtiers along with drops of honey-scented pussy juices. The two fey drifted, moaning, singing to the music.

My pussy itched. Zanyia had already made me cum once, but I needed more. I considered using her delicious mouth again. Or perhaps Nathalie's. She and Zanyia were kissing before me, sharing my cream and my brother's cum while Ealaín stood to my right and a step behind me, hovering like she needed to protect me from threats here.

And there were threats, just not the physical kind.

I could feel it in the air, the eyes watching me. They talked about me as my hips swayed to the music. I couldn't help dancing to it. I hadn't danced in so long. Weeks maybe. Not since dancing on the table back in Cheyvn after we first defeated the slavers and found the phylactery.

I glanced down at the red ruby swaying between my breasts. It should make my skin shudder, but I had grown used to its presence over the last two weeks. Strange how that could be. That the monstrous could become the mundane.

The more my hips danced, the more inspired I felt to put on a show for the watching fey. I was a radiant of Rithi, trained in the art of painting, sex, and dancing. My body moved with willowy grace, my feet sliding across the floor as I spun, my robe hanging loose, flaring about me.

I let it flutter to the ground, exposing my tattooed form.

Ealaín nodded to me, her yellow-bright eyes glowing with approval. With practiced ease, she began stripping out of her armor. I arched an eyebrow at her as I raised my arms over my head, my hips swinging from side-to-side. My breasts, and the amulet between them, swaying with the movement of my body, my braids dancing down my back.

Murmurs grew louder. The faerie moved around us, watching with their hungry, multi-colored eyes. They were all so young and beautiful, though I bet most had a century if not more on me; eternally fertile. I shuddered, my nipples so hard.

I stared at the aoi si as she bared more and more of her midnight-black skin. Her white hair danced about her shoulders as her hips moved, too. She was my muse, sent to inspire me. I licked my lips, such naughty ideas dancing through my mind as she bared those large, taut breasts, her nipples so dark and puckered, aroused.

A sensual beat entered the music. Above, the tribbing faeries moaned and sighed. Their dew rained down on me. I lifted my face, letting the pussy cream caress my features. Drops landed on my breasts, a fine mist of sensual juices washing across my body.

"Wow," Nathalie gasped, cuddled with Zanyia on the floor.

"I know! Our Mistress is so sexy!" Zanyia said then purred loudly.

My hands roamed my body know, caressing it like a lover's. My pussy grew hotter and hotter. I felt my juices trickle down my thighs as I maneuvered my body to the song, letting it dictate how I shifted my hips, moved my feet, and caressed my flesh. I tweaked my nipples. I squeezed my tits. I cupped my curving ass. My fingers traced the tattooed vines flowering across my body, on my left leg up to my pussy, spilling around my pudenda, surrounding my left breast, and entwined about my right arm.

More pussy juices rained down on me, the faerie tribbing so hard above me, moaning as they humped to the excited beat of the music. It pulsed faster and faster, building up my own excitement as Ealaín removed the last piece of her armor.

She stood naked before me, her fingers caressing the black folds of her pussy. With a groan, her clit blossomed into a beautiful girl-dick. My hermaphroditic muse produce a cock to rival my brother's.

My pussy clenched.

The courtiers buzzed even louder as I swayed to my muse. Zanyia purred with her mounting excitement. I spun once, the amulet flaring out from my tits, my braids going wide. Then I stopped right before the taller Ealaín.

Her yellow eyes smoldered. The tip of her girl-dick throbbed against my belly. It smeared precum across my pale flesh as she trembled. I grinned at her and threw my left leg high up into the air, resting my ankle on her shoulder in a display of my limberness. My pussy lips stretched wide apart, the tip of her dick nudging against my entrance.

I impaled my cunt down her shaft.

A great sigh of delight went through the watching faerie nobles. Their bodies shifted. Hands found pussies and cocks, stroking and rubbing as I sank my snatch down that amazing shaft. My toes flexed beside her head as I took her dick to the hilt.

And danced with her.

"Ealaín," I whimpered, her hands grabbing my ass, squeezing them as I pumped my hips, sliding my pussy up and down her dick. Pleasure spilled through me, tingling me as I put on a display of the sexual art mixed with my dancing.

"Yes," she whispered. "That is it, Radiant. Inspire them with your passion."

My head leaned back as I wrapped my arms around her neck and my right leg about her left, supported wholly by her hands on my ass and her cock in my pussy. I undulated my lithe and limber body, pumping my pussy up and down her cock as she spun me. Not fast, but slow, letting all see my body writhing in passion on her girl-dick.

Faerie wings buzzed as they witnessed my passion. My pussy juices flowed, coating Ealaín's cock as I fucked my snatch faster and faster up her dick, following the beat of the music. It flowed through my body, pouring through my soul.

"Rithi!" I whimpered to my Goddess.

"Wow, Mistress," Nathalie groaned, her fingers buried into Zanyia's pussy, the lamia returning the favor.

"You are so beautiful, Mistress," yowled the catgirl, her ears twitching as she plundered Nathalie's cunt, her fingers fucking in so fast.

The faeries watched me with burning eyes, their youthful, beautiful faces twisted in passion. They groaned and gasped, hands stroking dicks and digits fingering snatches. Breasts heaved and muscular chests flexed as they drank in the sight of my passion.

And then the music slowed. I shuddered, no longer slamming my cunt up and down Ealaín with every ounce of passion I possessed. Now I took my time, feeling every inch of her girl-dick caressing my pussy as I slid up and down her girth.

My head lolled back again, my braids swaying behind me as I squeezed my pussy down her snatch. Anticipation built in the music, waiting for my eruption of pleasure. It built in me with every silky glide of my cunt along her dick. I swallowed her over and over again, twitching, shuddering, moaning out my joy.

"Yes, Radiant," groaned Ealaín, her fingers digging into my asshole. "Show them your beauty! Inspire them!"

"Yes!" I gasped, the music rising to its crescendo.

And so did I.

I slid my pussy down Ealaín's cock, savoring every inch of her spearing deeper into me. The friction caressed my pussy walls. My eyes rolled back into my head. I let out a whimpering moan as I took every inch of Ealaín into my snatch.

Came.

My pussy spasmed about her girl-cock. My flesh writhed as the rapture shot through me. The music exploded in celebration of my orgasm. The two fey tribbing above cried out in rapture, juices falling down on me as I heaved and thrashed.

Stars danced before my eyes. I arched my back, my toes curling. Rapture rushed out of my pussy to hammer my mind with ecstasy. Over and over the pleasure beat on my thoughts. I loved it. I drank it in as I heaved in delight.

"Yes!" hissed Ealaín.

Her girl-cum fired into my pussy. I whimpered, all those eyes watching me. Jizz erupted from faeries' cocks. Pussy juices flooded down their thighs. Their voices all merged with the harmony of the music, enhancing it. My eyes widened at the chorus rising around me as my pleasure peaked in me. More and more spunk filled my snatch.

"Rithi, thank you for your blessed art!" I howled.

And then the applause thundered around me.

I gasped and groaned, sliding off Ealaín's cock. Dizziness assaulted me. The aoi si held me tight as I swayed, coming down from my orgasmic high. Her spunk dribbled down my thighs as I sucked in such deep breaths. I trembled, clutching my hand to my breast, gripping the phylactery dangling between them.

"That was so awesome, Mistress!" Zanyia moaned.

"It truly was!" Nathalie groaned. She pulled her fingers from between Zanyia's thighs and popped them into her mouth, sucking them clean, her cheeks rosy from her own orgasm.

"Breathtaking," a male faerie said, golden wings fluttering behind him. He stood tall, his chest muscular, his face almost effeminate, and so beautiful, so delicate. His ruby hair glittered with drops of pussy dew which still rained from above. "You are marvelous. I have never seen such a dance."

"And by a mortal," another male said, standing beside the first. He had black hair that fell in lustrous curls about his hungry face. He had a slender, rapier build about him, his body sleek, his cock thrusting hard before him. "Just wonderful."

"We would be honored to enjoy your pussy," the first said. "I am Conleth. I would worship you for a chance to enjoy that snatch dripping with the aoi si's jizz."

"Yes," the other groaned. "Please, Radiant Kora, let us be your slaves. You will find no men who can satiate you more than Turlough and Conleth."

I arched an eyebrow at them as they fell to their knees before me. Then they kissed and nuzzled at my feet, sucking at my toes.

"The only man I fuck is my brother," I told them, their hot tongues sliding between my toes, sending tingles up my body."

"Then let us bathe your body with our mouths," Conleth moaned, his golden wings fluttering. "Our cocks never have to touch you."

"Just let us worship you."

I shuddered, tempted by their offer. They were just so eager. And so beautiful...

Sven Falk

"Strip," commanded the queen the moment I entered her bedchamber.

A canopied bed dominated the center of the crystalline room. Every surface gleamed, reflecting back eternity of repeated images in a bewildering, dizzying landscape that almost held my attention. But Kora's warning echoed through my mind.

"Yes, your majesty," I said with all the submissive weakness I could, performing for her.

Queen Sidhe sank down into an ornate chair carved of a bright-red wood, perching on it with the same majestic grace she had sat her throne. She licked her lips as she watched me remove my leather jerkins. My cheeks warmed beneath her scrutiny. I felt like an object, a living statue which existed to be admired for its sculpted lines than as a person.

She licked her lips, leaning forward as I bared my chest. I wasn't a brawny warrior, but sleek and wiry. But I had strength, my muscles lean and compacted. I had a fencer's grace. I used it, my cheeks burning hotter as I exposed more and more of myself.

A strange shyness seized me as I unlaced my leather pants. I found myself turning around, facing away from her. I had stripped for hundreds of horny women, but I never felt so... so afraid of what would happen.

I wasn't in control here.

"Ooh, yes, look at him, Mother," Princess Siona moaned from the bed, her fingers between her thighs, rubbing at her pussy hidden by her purple bush. "Isn't he ravenous?"

"Yes, he is, daughter," the queen moaned as I shoved down my pants. The leather creaked as it peeled off my thighs. I sucked in deep breaths, my heart thudding in my chest as I felt her staring at my ass.

My cock bobbed hard before me as I worked off the pants, bending over, aiming my rear at her. She could see my balls swaying heavily between my thighs, my dick twitching with my heartbeat. I had women do this before, bending over, flashing their delights as they stripped for me.

I always enjoyed the sight.

And from the queen's sharp intake, she savored this moment.

My heart beat so fast as I straightened, fully naked now. I had to please her. I wouldn't let Aingeal down. I turned around, my heart beating so fast, showing off my cock in full. Precum beaded the tip. There was something so exciting about her scrutiny. About feeling like an object about to be used by this ravenous beauty.

Her large breasts rose and fell as her golden eyes swept up and down my body. She pressed her thighs tighter. Her nipples thrust hard from her tits, silver glittering amid the dusky pink of her areolas. She licked her lips, her fingers clenching at the armrest of her chair.

"What a remarkable specimen you are, Sven Falk." She cocked her head. "I see the most minute traces of scars, your wounds healed by priestly magic. Your sister's?"

"Yes, your Majesty," I said, posing before her, trying to show off my body while my heart thudded through my veins.

I trembled with the building excitement in my balls. What would she do to me? How would she want to use me?

Part of me wanted to march up to her, grab her silver hair, and fuck my cock into those imperious lips. My hands clenched just for a moment as I imagined feeling her silvery hair beneath my fingers, entwining my fingers in her hair and fucking her mouth so hard. I would ram my cock into her mouth and show this faerie queen what it was like to be a slut.

She never had that experience before her.

Her golden eyes grew bright. She arched an silvery eyebrow. Could she sense my desire to treat her like a slut. To fuck her so hard that she would cum over and over again. Cold panic squeezed about my heart.

I wasn't here for my pleasure. I was here for Aingeal.

"You love Aingeal?" she asked me.

"I... care for her," I said. "She hasn't been my wife for long, but she is growing on me by the hour. She only returned to faerie to help me liberate my people imprisoned on Duke Gallchobhar's land."

A darkness flitted across the queen's face.

"Yes, that was such a... despicable thing to discover happening in Faerie," she said, voice ice. "It is partly why I am granting you this petition." She uncrossed her legs, her silvery bush drenched with her excitement, her sticky juices clinging to her thighs. Then she recrossed them, now her left on top of her right.

My dick throbbed. I wanted to bury my cock into her pussy.

"Aingeal was instrumental in stopping what he did there." I smiled. "If she hadn't violated your exile, you never would have sent your daughter to investigate and discover your vassal's misdeeds."

"Indeed." The queen shuddered. "But Aingeal's crime was... equally as despicable. She touched my flesh with iron."

"Then let me make it up to you, your majesty," I said and, like so many beautiful women I had seen before me, like my sister herself, I caressed my body. I stroked my muscular flesh. My dick twitched and throbbed before me. "Let me repay her crime by providing you whatever pleasures you wish."

She arched an eyebrow.

Then she rose. Her magnificent breasts heaved before her as she strutted to me. I sucked in a deep breath, my heart pounding away in my chest as she flicked her eyes up and down my body. Behind me, Siona whimpered, her fingers plunging with juicy passion into her cunt.

I fought my trembles as the faerie queen circled me. The edges of her wings caressed my body as she made her circuit. I felt her eyes scrutinize every bit of me. I felt so exposed, so vulnerable. I hated how that excited me.

I should be strong.

I should seize her right now and show her my power.

I would grab her silvery hair and haul her to the bed. I would push her face down between her daughter's thighs and make her eat that incestuous cunt once more. I would watch her feast on Siona's cunt as I fell to my knees at ate the queen's royal twat.

She would cum like she never had. She would cry out in rapture. She would moan and gasp and shudder. Then I would fuck her so hard. I would pound her cunt. Her asshole. I would use her body in every way. I would drench her in my cum.

And lose Aingeal in the process.

A man controlled himself. A man wasn't ruled by his passions, his emotions. I took deep breaths as the queen lingered behind me. Her finger stroked down my spine. My body shuddered as I surrendered to her touch.

I let her use me.

She grabbed my ass, squeezing it with her fingers. She leaned against me, her breast rubbing into my back. Her mouth nuzzled up to my ear. She nipped it. Hard. A stab of pain flared through me as her fingernails bit into my butt-cheeks.

"Mmm, you truly are going to do anything I want?" she asked.

"Yes, your Majesty," I groaned. "In the name of Pater, Father of All, King of the Gods, I swear it. I will be your lover, your boy toy. I will do whatever you want. I will please you in any way possible. For my wife."

"I think you do love Aingeal. Just like you love your sister and those two slaves." The queen squeezed my ass. "Do you know how remarkable that is, Sven?"

"I don't know," I answered. "I just know how to be myself. And I can't stand to let something bad happened to Aingeal. I'm responsible for her. I brought her to Faerie."

Her fingers bit into my ass as she whispered her first command. My eyes widened in shock as my cock throbbed and ached.

To be continued...

Introduction:

Can Sven submit to the fairy queen's domination and be her good boy?

The Rogue's Harem

Book Two: Rogue's Wicked Harem

Part Five: The Queen's Good Boy

By mypenname3000

Chapter Thirteen: Royal Command

Sven Falk – Faerie

"Fuck my daughter."

The command that the faerie queen gave me shocked me. I expected to be ordered to eat her pussy, to make her cum. I was here to pleasure her, to show her my prowess in bed. Did she not think I was worthy to fuck her? That I wasn't good enough to bend her over and fuck her hard from behind?

The urge to stand up, throw her over her dressing table, and plow her hard seize me. I ached to show her how good I was at fucking. It would be so easy to take her in hand. I would give this queen the pleasure that she needed. That she craves...

And Aingeal would die.

"Yes, your Majesty," I said with all the submission I could. It was such a foreign concept to me. But I swallowed my ego for Aingeal. I lead her into Faerie. I put her in a position to lose her life, and I owed her to do anything to save her.

I rose, feeling the queen's eyes on my naked, muscular body. My cock thrust hard before me. Despite how foreign this felt, there was something exciting about feeling her dominating gaze on me. A humiliating pleasure that had my dick throbbing before me. A pulsing ache gripped the tip, precum beading from my slit.

Princess Siona rolled onto her hands and knees, her purple-and-black butterfly wing fluttered as she wiggled her ass. Her pussy pointed right at me, her vibrant bush soaked by her juices. I mounted the queen's bed, grabbing her daughter's hips. I pulled her to me. I couldn't dominate the queen, but I could fuck Siona any way I wanted.

Unless Queen Sidhe told me otherwise.

But she only said fuck, so I would do it this way.

I rammed into my cock into the princess's cunt, burying into her hot, silky depths. Her juicy sheath gripped my dick. I groaned out loud as the pleasure surged through me. My balls smacked into her clit, making such a wet sound as I buried into her. She arched her back, her wings flapping. She let out such a wild moan.

"Oh, Mother, this is such a wonderful cock," purred the princess. "You have to feel this dick in you! Ooh, it's wonderful. He knows how to use it."

"He does have... enthusiasm," the queen purred.

I felt her eyes on me. It spurred me to pound the princess, to ram my cock into her wet depths as hard and fast as I could. I pumped my hips, driving my dick deep into her silky cunt. Pleasure surged down my dick, friction shooting down to my balls. I groaned, the pressure growing in them.

My hands slid up Siona's body as I fucked her. I found her lush breasts. I squeezed them, making her moan, her pussy clenching down on my thrusting shaft. The friction increased, the pleasure rippling through me. I kneaded her tits, squeezing her perky mounds, then found her nipples. I pulled on them, twisted them, making her moan and gasp.

"Yes, yes, yes, fuck me!" Siona gasped. "Oh, Mother, this cock... You have to fuck this cock! He'll make you cum!"

"He is certainly going to make you explode," the queen purred, watching me fuck her daughter hard. Was the queen squeezing her thighs together? Was she fingering her pussy? Squeezing her tits? "Are you going to cum, daughter?"

"Oh, yes, Mother," moaned the princess. "This cock is stirring up my cunt! Ooh, yes, you need to fuck him, Mother! You have to enjoy this dick!"

I pinched her nipples, loving her words. I wanted to fuck that queen's body. I wanted to make her cum, to give her pleasure. I would worship her body. I would do anything she craved. Grunting, I thrust into Siona's silky cunt. My balls ached as they smacked into her clit, into her wet pussy.

Her hips bucked back into me, her fluttering wings caressing my chest. They brushed across my skin, sending waves of tingling electricity down to my dick. Her pussy clenched so hard on me, her purple hair swaying about her face as she rocked on the bed.

"Cernere's black cunt!" Siona moaned. "Fuck me, Sven! Oh, Gods, yes, I'm going to cum on your dick! Las's thick dick, it's good! Oh, Mother, let him use that body of yours! Let him pleasure you! You'll love it!"

"Maybe, daughter," purred the queen. "I want you to cum on his dick! I want your pussy massaging that shaft of his!"

"Yes, Mother!" moaned the princess.

I plowed into her pussy, burying to the hilt into her snatch. Her butt-cheeks-rippled when I buried into her. Her wings fluttered faster. She let out a throaty moan as her cunt writhed about my cock. Juices flowed out of her pussy, washing over my balls as she came in pleasure.

I made her cum. I gave her this pleasure.

The pressure in my nuts swelled. The ache grew at the tip of my dick pumping in and out of her spasming cunt. She sucked at my shaft, her pussy eager for my cum to spill into her. I rolled her nipples between my fingers as I fucked her harder, groaning, on the verge of erupting. Just a few more strokes, and I would spill into her.

"Stop fucking my daughter!" snapped the queen, her voice ringing through the bedchamber.

I slammed into Princess Siona, the words just knifing through the lust on my mind. I let out a frustrated groan, fighting the urge to keep fucking her, to pump away at her convulsing cunt, and spilling my jizz into her pussy. To flood her with the cum that her snatch craved. That I wanted to give her.

Why did I have to deny my pleasure and...

Aingeal. Her purple eyes filled my vision.

"Las's putrid cum," I growled as I pulled my aching dick out of her pussy, fighting the urge to unload my cum. I was so gods damned close to erupting into her cunt. Just moments away. I needed it.

"Kneel before me," the queen ordered, her voice imperious, almost ice.

"Yes, your Majesty," I panted, sucking in breaths.

I moved off the bed, my dick, soaked in her daughter's juices, bouncing before me. Princess Siona kept mewling. She collapsed onto the bed, hugging herself as she moaned out her delight, a happy smile on her flushed face.

I knelt on the ground before the queen, staring up at her as she loomed. She stood almost like a remote statue, her large breasts swaying over me as she breathed, almost the only sign that she lived. Her silver bush glistened a foot from my face. Juices slicked her thighs. I had aroused her. I should lean over, grab her hips, and devour that pussy.

I should just eat her and make her cum. Give her the pleasure that she needed.

I sucked in a deep breath, fighting my urges. I clenched my hands, staring up at her, the ache throbbing at the tip of my cock. My heart beat so fast. I sucked in deep breaths, trying to control my urges.

She held out her hand. Purple energy swirled around her and then a glowing-blue set of manacles made of energy. They swung from her hand, the links of the chains sparking with golden glitter where they rubbed together. She held them out to me.

"Put these on, hands behind your back," she ordered. She dropped the manacles on my lap, the chain draping over my cock.

The lust boiled through me. Now I had to chain myself. Like a slave. I should show this queen...

I swallowed my desire. I grabbed the manacles. Staring up at her with submission, I showed her how much I cared about Aingeal. That I would do anything for her. That I would swallow my pride and become this queen's sex slave. I would worship her, deny my own pleasure, anything she needed.

I clapped the magical band across my right wrist and then put my hands behind my back. Not moving my gaze away, I found the other end of the manacle and clapped it over my left wrist. It locked shut, sealing tight. I sucked in deep breaths and then groaned as the chain shortened, pulling my wrists tighter together. I had almost no play in them.

The queen walked around me, her large breasts swaying, her eyes studying me like a bug. I took a deep breath, trying to still the sudden vulnerability surging through me. With my arms chained behind my back, I could do nothing to protect myself. If she wanted to hurt me...

Would she want to hurt me?

My heart beat hard. I stilled the urge to pull on my handcuffs, to try and break out of them as she circled me. Her feet whisked on the ground, her wings fluttering. Her eyes were so hard, so mysterious. What would she do to me?

I didn't like this. I hated this.

I sucked in deep breaths through my nose, fighting my urges. Aingeal. I could handle being chained. She was in real manacles. She was in real danger. I was just satiating the faerie queens desires. A little discomfort was nothing.

My heartbeat slowed. I had the strength to do this. To swallow my own desire. To control my body. I wouldn't panic. I wouldn't be afraid. I would pleasure this queen, obey her, and save my faerie wife.

The queen stopped in front of me. A smile appeared on her lips, hungry, predatory. Her eyes glinted with danger. I took a deep breath, facing her. I could take whatever she wanted to deal out to me.

Chapter Fourteen: Inspiration

Aingeal

I knelt in the court of the queen, hoping Sven could be submissive to the queen. My guards surrounded me, armed and armored in bronze, standing stoic as the passion of the court burned around me. I tried to control my panic. Sven could do this. He could submit to the queen and obey her lusts. He just had to drive her wild, make her show some mercy on me.

He could do it.

Kora's dance with the aoi si came to end, her orgasm over. The fey of the court swarmed her. I could just make out Conleth and Turlough kneeling at her feet through the crowd. I grimaced. Those two were flighty, always glomming onto the new, the exciting. And a mortal who could dance and make love like Kora would enchant them for days.

Before something new and shiny caught their eye.

I suspected Kora wouldn't be at all sucked in by their flattery. She had a suspicious mind, after all she didn't trust me at first. And if Kora was seduced, Zanyia would still have her cunning. The lamia looked, and acted, simple, but she goaded me into promising to be Sven's woman three times, binding me to him forever as his wife. Our kind had to obey our word given thrice, it chained us to our promises.

And besides Zanyia, Kora had the glowering Ealaín. The aoi si wouldn't allow any harm to come to the human woman. She had an intimidating air around her, even naked and coming down from her orgasmic high.

I smiled for a moment and then armor clinked. The guards shifted around me. I sighed, my fear swelling through me again. For a moment, I had forgotten that I knelt chained, waiting for my death, counting on my husband to save my life by submitting to the queen.

"You can do this, Sven," I whispered, glancing at the door through which he and the queen had vanished. "Just obey her. Give her what she wants."

I took a deep breath, the fear washing through me in a wave that left me trembling. Clammy hands clenched about my heart. My back flexed, muscles wanting to flex the wings burned away by Duke Gallchobhar's magic.

I didn't want to die.

Ealaín

I arched my eyebrow watching the two male fey fawning before Kora.

My charge grinned at me, her face flushed from our sexual art, my cum running down her thigh. "See, Ealaín, I inspired them."

My lip twitched with amusement, my body still buzzing from my orgasm. The faerie of Queen Sidhe's court watched Kora's art with rapt attention. Lust swelled through the room, the female faeries thighs glistening, the males cocks throbbing and dripping with precum. Some were masturbating themselves or giving another a helping hand. It was good that Kora created art again, that she danced, fucked, and painted.

She had neglected it too much even with the danger around her. My mother, Rithi, had sent me to be her radiant as much to protect Kora as to ensure that she kept up her art, that she brought such beauty into the world, inspiring more than just her brother and his women.

And part of that protection meant allowing Kora to keep producing her art. And she could hardly do that with these two fawning over her feet. So I glowered over them. The two males, licking Kora's feet, felt me looming.

They looked up at me, my girl-dick thrusting from the folds of my pussy, glistening with Kora's juices. I folded my midnight-black arms beneath my breasts, arching an eyebrow at them. The two glanced at each other and then rose.

"Whatever you need, Lady Kora," Conleth said, giving my charge a hungry grin, "you but have to ask."

"As we said, we are your most humble of servants," the other said, giving her a sweeping bow.

Kora just smiled at them, her hips already moving to another dance. I could detect a hint of nervousness that melted out of her as she surrendered to the music. She worried for Aingeal's safety, but her art beckoned.

And she lost herself to it.

Good. Her art should be her priority, the most important thing to her. She devoted herself to Rithi, to creating beauty. Nothing should distract her from the inspiration she created with her body. The watching faeries wouldn't forget her performance. It would stir them to create something of beauty, immortalizing her dance in painting and sculptures, enriching the world.

Kora whirled, raising her arms over her head. Her blonde braids flared out before her, and the ruby flashed between her heaving breasts. I furrowed my brow at that glittering gem. It worried me. It represented such a distraction from her art.

It had to be dealt with. Then we could deal with her other distractions...

Zanyia

Mistress Kora danced like the wind swirling through a field of flowers, rustling the beautiful petals, spreading their perfume. She moved with such lithe steps, her hair flowing behind her, the tattoos on her body making her pale flesh even more exciting. She spoke with every movement of her arms and feet, with the way she rolled her hips and cocked her head.

She spoke of passion. Of love. Of hope. The hope that Sven would save Aingeal, the passion he would share with the faerie, and the love he had for Aingeal that would lead him to submit to the queen's desire. My pussy grew hotter, juices running down my thighs.

I purred to the beat of the music, my tails wishing back and forth, my eyes tracking her and...

I noticed Ealaín watching Mistress Kora. The black-skinned hermaphrodite had her arms folded beneath her large, taut breasts. Her nipples so hard, her dick throbbing. Her citrine eyes focused on my dancing mistress, entranced by her beauty.

I padded towards Ealaín, circling around Kora. I didn't want to interfere with her. She needed this. I could tell it. The stress of the last week, being chased by Prince Meinard's guards, our mad flight to the Forest of Lhes, crashing through the woods, almost getting caught, had been hard on all of us. Then last night, the fight, her illusions...

Kora needed this release. To let go of all the fear and negativity that had afflicted us all, the terror that poor Mistress Aingeal would be killed, her helplessness all lost as she danced. I wouldn't interrupt her unless I absolutely had to.

I reached Ealaín, crouching beside her like a cat, my knees bent, legs spread wide. It made my pussy feel like it was on display. I liked that feeling. I sniffed through my nose, smelling Kora's tangy pussy juices mixing with Ealaín's spicy musk. It was such an exquisite perfume. I loved kneeling because it kept me near to the ground, to where all the best scents are.

I rubbed my cheek into Ealaín's dark thigh and said, "You like watching her dance, don't you?"

"I like seeing her make art," Ealaín answered, not taking her eyes off of Mistress Kora. I didn't mind being ignored for something so graceful and entrancing. "It makes my mother happy."

"It makes Kora happy," I said. "Isn't that what's really important about it?"

Ealaín looked down at me, giving me an impenetrable look, her face a mask, her yellow eyes flat, unreadable. I breathed in her scent, struggling to understand her emotions, but I only smelled her spicy pussy and Kora's juices clinging to Ealaín's big girl-cock.

I flicked my tail and asked, "If you thought it would make great art, would you have her fuck those two faerie males drooling over her?"

Ealaín nodded. "Definitely."

"Even though she loves her brother?"

Something flickered across Ealaín's face now, a passion that animated the smile spreading on her lips. "Imagine the art that she could create with those emotions. Guilt and pain can create something as memorable as joy."

My tail bristled. "You would hurt her?"

"I would guide her to art wherever that path might take." The aoi si glanced at the two fawning males watching Kora on the other side, stroking their hard dicks. They hungered for my Mistress. They wanted to fuck her body so hard, to use her like a whore. "I would see her create something amazing and wonderful."

"But is it her art you're guiding her towards?" I asked. "Or is it your own?"

Ealaín frowned at me.

I just gave her a big, toothy smile then turned my attention to Kora, her hands now wandering her body as she danced, caressing her curves. It was like her hands belong to another, to her lover. To her brother. She squeezed her breasts, cupping them, loving them as she let out a moan of delight, more cum coating her thighs, the hermaphrodite's jizz adding something exciting to the dance.

Something so wicked that had my pussy juicy with excitement.

Chapter Fifteen: The Queen's Good Boy

Sven Falk

I waited, fighting my impulses to try and escape as I stared up at the queen. She looked down at me with her golden eyes. I couldn't read her emotions. Was she pleased with me? Her right hand was half-closed like she wanted to hold something.

A flail? Did she want to hurt me? Punish me? Would she use me as a proxy for harming Aingeal? If so, I would take it gladly. I would suffer for my faerie wife.

"Power... restrained," the queen said, breaking the silence. "Interesting."

I didn't say anything. She didn't tell me to speak. I wouldn't give her any reason to deny Aingeal her freedom. I just stared up at the queen, controlling my impulses to somehow break free and fuck her hard. Up the ass. Oh, I wanted to fuck this majestic woman up the ass, to make her squeal on my dick as she had an earth-shattering anal orgasm.

Energy swirled in that hand half-closed about nothing. The same purple light flared into a long shape. A blue flail appeared, stiff as if it were made of bull-hide. The ends fell into a sweep of thick tails. I sucked in a breath as I stared up at her, inviting her to beat me. To take out her rage on me for what Aingeal was tricked into doing.

The queen seized my blond hair, hauling me to her pussy. She pressed me into her vulva's folds. I breathed in her musk, that honey aroma so similar to her daughter. I felt the wet silk of her pussy lips, her silvery pubic hair caressing my nose and cheeks. She ground herself on me.

"Eat me," she commanded, her golden eyes flashing with lust. Her breasts jiggled as she raised the flail. "Eat me and make me cum, mortal!"

"Yes, your Majesty!" I growled, ignoring the flail and its promise of pain. I had a woman to please, a pussy to pleasure.

I feasted on the queen's cunt.

I lapped my tongue through her folds, groaning as I savored the honey sweetness of her juices. Her cream coated my tongue, poured into my mouth. I groaned, shifting on my hips, my dick aching and throbbing before me, begging to be touched. Begging to be buried in her pussy. Into her asshole.

The flail swished down.

CRACK!

Pain erupted across my back. I grunted into her snatch and never stopped licking. I kept my tongue sliding through her folds as the hurt faded into a spreading warmth through my muscles. I jammed my tongue into the depths of her cunt, stirring through her delicious pussy. The ancient-yet-youthful queen shuddered, her hips swaying.

She felt my oral skill. Pleasure fluttered through her.

Her wings flapped behind her as she let out a wanton moan. She let the tails of the flail drape across my back as I ate her. I flicked my tongue up to her clit, circling the bud buried in the folds of her pussy. My lips locked on it, sucking.

She groaned louder, pleasure crossing her face. She squeezed her golden eyes for a moment, her left hand gripping my hair hard. She pulled me deep into her pussy's folds, rubbing her clit across my lips as her breasts heaved above me.

"Yes, yes, boy, eat my pussy." She shuddered. "Mmm, you know what you are doing."

"I told you, Mother," the princess purred. "Ooh, yes, you're going to cum so hard on his face."

"Yes!"

The queen raised her flail again as I sucked and nibbled on her clit. I watched it rise and then crack down hard. It thudded across my shoulders and back, stinging pain shooting down to my dick. It ached and throbbed more. The pain drove me to rebel. It made me ache to fuck her hard, weakening my submission. I yearned to rip the scourge out of her hand and whip her ass as I pounded her cunt.

How I'd make her squeal. How I'd make her moan and gasp on my dick as I fucked her.

My hands pulled on the manacles, the magical chains clinking. I growled into her pussy, ignoring the pain burning across my back as I feasted on her cunt. She drew back the flail again. I could feel it hovering, waiting to snap down on me as I pleasured her.

It inspired me to lick harder, to drive her wild. To prove I could take her pain and still make her cum like a slut. I would feel her juices pouring down my chin and cheeks. She would drench me in her honey and—

CRACK!

I grunted again. The pain stung worse. My back throbbed in time with my heartbeat. With my twitching cock. My balls tensed. My cum boiled in them, needing to burst out of me. Just fuck her, they seemed to scream at me. Put the bitch-queen in her place. Use her cunt. Her mouth. Her asshole. Spurt us into her.

I snarled out my frustration as the flail cracked again and again on my back. The queen purred her amusement, her breasts swaying above me as she ground her cunt on my mouth. She smeared that hot flesh on me, her juices trickling down my cheeks.

She grew hotter.

Wetter.

I pleasured her by taking the pain.

I could endure. I would endure.

"Yes, yes, yes, eat my Mother's pussy," the princess moaned in the background. "Make her cum, Sven! Make her explode."

"Mmm, yes, just like that, jam that tongue into my snatch, you naughty boy," she purred. "Such a handsome, strong boy."

CRACK!

"Not afraid of the lash."

CRACK!

"Not afraid of the pain."

CRACK!

"You love Aingeal that much?"

"Yes, your Majesty!" I moaned into her pussy. "Hurt me! Beat me! I don't care! Show her mercy!"

CRACK!

I grunted again, my back pure agony. And that excited me. It was so perverse the way it fueled the ache in my cock and balls. How I yearned for her to give me permission to cum. It drove me to lick her pussy more, to satiate her with every ounce of strength I possessed so I could get my release. I groaned with more than pain into her pussy.

With frustrated need.

With the agonizing ache to cum.

I lashed her pussy with my tongue. I gulped down her juices. I reveled in her cunt, nuzzling and nipping. I sucked on her labia. I nibbled on her clit. The queen moaned above me as I pleasured her, rapture twisting across her face.

She gripped my hair hard, holding my face in place.

CRACK!

She moaned, her head lolling back as she smeared her cunt across my face.

CRACK!

She used me. She shuddered atop me. Her juices flooded my mouth. That honey delight poured out of her cunt and into my mouth as her body heaved. Her wings flapped behind her. She threw back her head in orgasmic rapture.

"Such a loving boy!" she moaned. "Oh, yes, yes, yes!"

"See, Mother, I told you! Just enjoy him!"

The faerie queen came on my mouth. She thrashed above me, gripping my hair as her body bucked. She smeared her hot pussy across my lips, flooding my mouth with her honeyed cream. I drank down her juices, loving them as I kept licking her.

CRACK!

"Cernere's black cunt!" she groaned, her tits heaving above me, begging to be played with.

I pulled at my restraints.

CRACK!

"Keep licking me!" she snarled. "Don't you stop, boy!"

CRACK!

"Ooh, yes, right there. Just lick me right there!"

CRACK!

"Las's mighty cock, what a tongue! What a mouth!"

CRACK!

"Yes, yes, yes, yes!"

I made her cum over and over as she whipped my back. Agony throbbed across my shoulders, pain bleeding into my skin to my cock and balls. My dick hurt with the need to cum. My balls were so swollen with my jizz. I growled into her cunt, lapping up her juices, making her explode in rapture.

Her voice sang with such beauty through the room. I gave her what she needed. I pleasured her, devoured her, drove her wild. She thrashed and shuddered. Her passion sang out around me. It was so beautiful. So wonderful.

I gulped down her cream. So much it poured out of my mouth and down my neck. It spilled across my chest. She kept orgasming. Climax after climax racked her as she savored the pleasure I gave her. So much ecstasy.

She drowned in it.

CRACK!

I smothered her in it.

CRACK!

She would free Aingeal.

CRACK!

I would save my faerie.

CRACK!

I needed to cum.

CRACK!

So badly. My balls ached.

CRACK!

I had to fuck her.

CRACK!

I stared up at her with pleading eyes. She shuddered and heaved, the fingers of her left hand dug deep into my blond hair. She stared down at me past her quivering breasts. A languorous smile crossed her ruby lips.

The flail vanished from her hands. "Mmm, yes, such an eager boy. You just want to please me over and over, don't you?"

"Yes, your Majesty," I panted, my back raw, throbbing agony. My racing heart beat so fast, drumming on my taut skin. I sucked in breaths, fighting the urge not to stand up and ram my cock into her pussy.

She stared at me, waiting, like she wanted to see if I would lose control. I could see it in her gaze, that calculation in her glassy eyes. She was trying to break me, to get me to disobey her. I wouldn't let her do that.

I would be strong for Aingeal.

"Yes, such restraint," she purred. "Remarkable for a mortal."

"I told you he was special, Mother," moaned Siona. "Ooh, yes, use him. Fuck him. His cock, Mother... Oooh, his cock will make you cum even harder."

The queen shuddered. " I am in need of being filled." She lifted her dainty foot, balancing on her left, and rubbed it across my dick. I shuddered at the touch of her silky sole at the tip of my dick. "And he's just aching for his pleasure. But you won't get it until I let you, right, my loving, submissive boy?"

"Right, your Majesty," I groaned as my dick ached and throbbed, drinking in the glide of her foot on my dick.

She felt so good on me. I whimpered, my hands flexing behind me, arms tensing to rip at the restraints. Maybe, I could break them, seize her, throw her down, and just cum in her. Fuck her so hard until I exploded and...

Purple, pleading eyes filled my mind.

I took a deep breath, fighting the urge to erupt on her foot. I needed it so badly.

"On your back, boy," she purred, lifting her foot and pushing it on my chest.

I didn't fight it even as I sucked in a deep breath. I stretched out, my hands pressing into the small of my back, crushed beneath my body. Then my throbbing shoulders made contact with the smooth stones of the floor. The cool kiss flared the pain.

I grit my teeth.

She straddled me and lowered her pussy to my crotch. Siona appeared, kneeling beside her mother. She grabbed my dick, still sticky with her cream, and held it upright for her mother to mount. The princess leaned over and sucked on the queen's nipple.

Queen Sidhe moaned as her pussy made contact with my dick. I grunted, squirming on my hands. I couldn't get comfortable. And then she slid down my dick, her daughter nibbling on her nipple, and put her weight on me.

She was lithe and light, but it still made me groan, feeling the pressure on my hands, my back bending. She grinned at me, her fingernails clawing at my chest as her silky, royal cunt gripped my dick.

"Ooh, yes, what a lovely cock you have, boy," she purred.

I flushed. I was a man. Every time she called me a boy, a humiliating wind seared through me. My dick twitched in her pussy.

Then she rode me with passion. She used my cock, sliding her pussy up and down it. Silky friction gripped my dick. I groaned, rubbing my burning shoulders on the ground as my balls ached to unload my cum. I grit my teeth, fighting against it as that juicy cunt caressed my shaft. She teased the tip with her juicy walls, squeezing and relaxing, driving me wild.

I groaned out in frustration through my teeth. The heels of my feet drummed on the floor as I fought against my orgasm. I wanted to erupt so badly into the heave of her cunt. She needed to be filled with my cum.

Call me boy!

Siona sucked noisily on her mother's nipple, groping those big, pillowy tits as she loved Queen Sidhe's nub. The royal cunt rode my dick faster and faster, sliding up and down it, gripping with the whorish tightness of a deflowered virgin.

"Oh, yes, boy," groaned the queen. "What a treasure your cock is. I'm tempted to keep you."

"It's an honor to be in your pussy," I groaned, my balls tensing, tightening. My cock throbbed in her silky depths.

"Yes, it is," she purred, smiling almost viciously at me as she clawed at my chest. "And you want to cum so badly."

"Yes, your Majesty," I growled, twisting on the ground, grinding my lower back into my bound hands.

"Patience, boy."

She rode me faster, harder. She slammed that juicy cunt down my cock over and over. Then she rose up again, gripping me so hard, trying to suck the cum out of my balls. It was a far, far worse torture than the whipping. I wanted to surrender to my pleasure in a way I never wanted to with the pain. I wanted to give in. To unleash my cum.

And couldn't.

For Aingeal.

Siona twisted her mother's other nipple, still sucking hard. Her wings fluttered as she pleasured her mother. The queen groaned louder, running her hand through her daughter's purple hair, combing through the silk.

"Oh, yes, boy!" moaned the queen. "Ooh, daughter, you deserve such a reward for bringing me this mortal."

The princess moaned about her mother's nipple.

"Such a delicious treat!" the queen gasped, slamming down my dick.

I didn't think this could get worse. And then she climaxed.

Never in my life had I fought against cumming in an orgasming woman's pussy. I never hesitated to spill my seed into a convulsing cunt sucking at my dick. I could feel her flesh begging for my cum, milking my cock, trying to wring me dry as she thrashed on me.

I grunted and groaned, straining against my manacles. My breath exploded out of me as the queen thrashed on my dick. She stirred her writhing twat around my cock, driving me wild as her moans burst from her mouth, echoing through the room.

And then she rose on my dick. I groaned in frustrated relief when she popped off my cock. I hadn't erupted, but I wasn't buried in her hot, silky, spasming depths any longer. I had freedom. I sucked in breaths, my toes curling, my body twitching.

My freedom didn't last long.

The queen grabbed my soaked cock, adjusting herself as she guided me to her asshole. My eyes widened at the feel of her puckered sphincter at the tip of my dick. She let out a purring moan of delight as she pressed her weight down on the crown of my cock.

"Las's putrid cum!" I growled at the torturous ecstasy of her tight anal ring slowly inching over the tip of my cock.

Her sphincter spread wider and wider. Her asshole swallowed my dick's crown. The rough, velvety embrace of her bowels gripping my cock surged ecstasy through me. Then she quivered, letting out a throaty moan as she sank down my shaft, the friction incredible.

My fists clenched beneath my back. My heels smacked into the floor. I ground my teeth together. I grunted like a beast. My balls begged to cum. Had to cum. The jizz had to explode out of me into her bowels.

"Mmm, yes, you are primed to explode, boy," the queen purred. "But you don't have my permission. No, you are here to please me."

"Yes..." I panted. "Your... Majesty..."

"Mmm, your pussy is free, Mother," the princess said. Then she ducked her head down, her purple hair spilling over my stomach as she nuzzled into her mother's cunt.

The queen's bowels clenched down on my dick. "Yes, my sweet daughter," she groaned. "Ooh, yes, yes, yes, such a loving creature."

My dick throbbed in the queen's bowels as her daughter feasted on her pussy. On the very hole that had birthed the princess. She trembled at the incestuous pleasure churned by her daughter's licking tongue. Moaning, the queen slid up my dick with her tight bowels.

And slammed down them.

"Las's putrid cum and Gewin's mighty cock!" I swore. "Slata's hairy cunt! Saphique's forbidden twat!"

I fought so hard against cumming as that velvety sheath slid up and down my dick. The rapture surged through me. Wave after wave of bliss assaulted my balls, making them boil even more. I struggled to contain my cum as the queen worked her bowels along my dick. Her flesh caressed me. Tortured me. Drove me wild.

I pulled on the manacles, strained on them now. I growled like a wild animal. Pleasure assaulted me in ways pain never could. I clung to the only thing that let me endure: Aingeal. I pictured my faerie wife, held her in my mind as the queen pumped her asshole up and down my dick, squeezing and clenching as her daughter feasted on her cunt.

"Oh, yes, my daughter," the queen groaned. "Work that tongue in deep. Ooh, yes, yes, yes!"

Queen Sidhe's silver wings flapped so hard behind her they blurred, forming a shimmering aurora that framed her lush body. Her face twisted with rapture as my cock and her daughter's tongue drove her wild with ecstasy.

Her orgasm surged through her. I grunted as her hot bowels writhed about my dick, clenching even harder than her pussy. I endured the torture for Aingeal. I held off on exploding my cum into the hot depths of the faerie queen.

My balls throbbed with agony, so full of cum.

"Now!" howled the queen. "Now, boy, cum!"

She slammed down my dick with her convulsing asshole, engulfing every inch of me. My eyes widened as her words shot through me. I lost all control of my body. I thrashed and bucked, bellowing out my pleasure like a lust-maddened boar needing to rut with a sow.

My cum exploded into her bowels.

Hot jizz pumped out of me. Ecstasy shot through me. It drowned my thoughts. Darkness fuzzed across my vision. I heaved and bucked, held by rapture. Nothing mattered now but the jizz pumping out of my dick. How it spurted into her, giving me more and more pleasure.

My body drank it in. Absorbed it. Such satisfaction. Finally, I had achieved my pleasure. I had given the queen enough rapture, and she had rewarded me with my orgasm. My head rolled from side-to-side, the room spinning around me as her writhing bowels milked my balls dry of every drop of spunk I possessed.

The queen leaned over me, her eyes fixed on mine. "You are a vigorous boy, Sven Falk."

"Yes," I grunted, hope surging through me. I had done it. I had pleasured her.

"You made my daughter cum. You made me cum." A smile crossed her lips. "Many, many times."

"It was my pleasure, your Majesty," I groaned, my body trembling with more than my buzzing orgasm.

"Your petition is denied."

Her words cut through my pleasure, a sword slashing through my heart.

"Aingeal broke her exile. I gave her mercy once. But she touched me with iron. She shall die by it."

Aingeal

The music died through the court. The queen swept in alone, her silvery wings fluttering behind her, her face flushed. I could see that Sven had pleasured her. Juices and cum leaked down her thighs as she marched to her throne.

Hope surged through me. I knew he could do it. He had to have submitted. He had to give her everything that she needed. My heart thudded in my chest as I awaited her pardon that would see me freed. Banished but alive.

With grace, she took her throne. Her eyes flashed across the court to me kneeling amid her guards. "Aingeal shall be executed on the morrow for breaking her exile and trespassing upon the realm of Faerie."

Hope died in me.

My shoulders sagged.

I bowed my head, reflexively. What I'd done, helping Sven free those people, was a good act. But I did it for the wrong reasons. I didn't care about freeing the enslaved humans. I only cared about vengeance upon Duke Gallchobhar. Maybe... I had to pay a price for my vengeance. Duke Gallchobhar was dead.

But it felt so unfair. I didn't want to die. I wanted to live. To keep helping people. A tear fell down my cheek. I wanted to live to be with Sven longer. I know he did his best to please her.

It just wasn't enough.

Sven Falk

I sat on the queen's bed, my shoulders slumped, my elbows resting on my thighs as I leaned over. I gripped my hands before me. I couldn't believe it. I submitted. I gave her everything she asked. I made her orgasm again and again. I gave her so much pleasure while denying myself. Never had I done that. I beat down what I wanted to give her what she needed.

And it wasn't enough. I failed Aingeal.

"Why didn't you treat her like you treated me?" Siona asked, kneeling before me. She stared up at me with such pain in her eyes. She grabbed my folded hands with hers, her delicate fingers caressing me.

"She's the queen," I said. I followed Aingeal's advice. I did what my faerie wife wanted.

"Exactly!" Siona said. "My mother is always in control. She's always being obeyed. Everyone listens to her. No faerie would dare disobey her. Which is why she needed something different. She needed to be used like a whore. To be fucked like a slut.

"Like you did with me."

"But..." I groaned, remembering all those times she stared down at me like she was waiting for me to disobey her. I thought she was testing me, and in a way she was. But I had failed. I didn't seize control. I didn't give into my desires. I ignored my instincts and...

"Las's putrid cum," I groaned. "She's going to execute Aingeal."

Siona gave a sad nod of her head.

"I can fuck her right. When she returns, I will throw her down on the bed and just plow that cunt of hers." I squeezed my hands together, my back flexing, pain flaring across it. "I will make her explode on my dick and cum in her. I will use her. Paint her face in my jizz. She'll be my sex slave all night long."

"It's too late," Siona said, tears in her eyes. "Even if you were to do that, she won't go back on a proclamation given before her court. Not without a new, and compelling, reason to grant clemency. And fucking her isn't going to do that."

My body went cold. I had to do something. I had to...

Rescue Aingeal.

To be continued...

Introduction:

Kora needs her brother and her hermaphroditic lover to insire her raptuoruous art in her!

The Rogue's Harem

Book Two: Rogue's Wicked Harem

Part Six: Inspiring Art

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to B0b and WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Sixteen: Fairy Delight

Sven Falk – Queen Sidhe's Palace, Faerie

I rose from Queen Sidhe's bed, certainty settling upon me. I knew what to do: rescue Aingeal. No choice. I wouldn't let my faerie-wife perish. I brought her here. I promised to protect her. My eyes fell on Princess Siona. She took a step back from me, her purple-and-black butterfly wings fluttering behind her.

"Sven...?" she asked, her voice tight. "I know you care for her. I'm sorry, I tried to—"

I grabbed her by the shoulders, my fingers gripping hard. I pulled her naked form to me. She squeaked in shock, her big breasts bouncing before her. Her eyes widened. The air suddenly crackled with energy around her. She had power. She could throw me around like a ragdoll.

I moved my hands down from her shoulders to her breasts. I hefted them, feeling their lush weight. My fingers swiped around her nipples. She let out a whimpering sigh. She may have magical powers, she could bend me into a knot and leave me hanging from the ceiling, but I didn't care. I would master her.

"You're going to help me save Aingeal," I told her, putting all my confidence, my dominance into her as I stroked those fat nipples of her. She shuddered, the glittering gold sparkling across her pale skin.

"N-no, I'm not, Sven. I tried to help her. For you. But you didn't convince my mother. I'm sorry."

"Do you remember how hard I made you cum?"

She nodded her head, her nipples so hard against me. She shifted her hips, her wings fluttering around behind her. I massaged those nubs, making her hips squirm. She let out a whimper. Her lips parted, glistening, begging to be kissed.

"I made you explode, and you promised to help me." I released her right breast, sliding my left hand down her taut stomach to her purple bush. Her juices soaked her silky hairs. Her thighs parted for me, welcoming my touch. When I reached her pussy, her back arched in wanton invitation. Her hips writhed from side-to-side, savoring my touch. "And you're going to help me save her."

"I can't," she whimpered.

I rubbed my fingers through her folds, feeling the heat of her cunt. My fingers slipped into her depths, her juicy pussy clenching down on my digits, begging to be filled by my cock. I curled my digits, sliding them along silky walls until I found that one spot.

Her pupils dilated. She let out a wanton moan as I massaged her.

"You can," I growled. "You just chose not to. I just need information." My fingers circled her spot, the bundle of pleasure every woman had buried in her pussy.

Her snatch squeezed and relaxed on my fingers over and over, her juices dripping down my digits out of her.

"Do you think it's right? She helped undo a great perversion happening in your mother's lands. You said it yourself when you saw the stocks."

"I know," she said, her voice quivering. "I saw. But... She assaulted my mother."

"She didn't mean to. Duke Gallchobhar tricked her. He arranged for your mother to come through there."

"She meant that iron dust for someone," the faerie princess groaned. "She meant to hurt someone badly. It was a malicious joke."

"I know. And I'll take her from faerie. She'll never return. Her punishment for her crime. But she doesn't deserve to die because she returned to Faerie to save people."

Princess Siona shifted her hips more, her eyes fluttering as I massaged the spot in her cunt faster and faster. My fingers rubbed in circles on it, pressing hard against her slick, inner flesh. My dick throbbed hard before me, wanting to penetrate her. I grasped her left nipple in my other hand, pinching and twisting her fat nub.

Her wings spread wide. Her head arched back.

"So good," she groaned. "Sven... That's so good."

"Tell me how to save her," I crooned, leaning in to whisper into her ear. "You don't have to help us more. You don't have to do anything to betray your mother."

"She'll know," Siona whimpered, her hips shifting from side-to-side.

"That you answered a few of my questions? That a human took advantage of your kindness?" I stopped rubbing her pussy.

She gasped, "No, don't stop."

"Then just help me, Your Highness." I licked her earlobe, her cunt clenching down hard on my digit. "Anything you can tell me."

"Aingeal will be held in the cages until noon tomorrow," she said. "At dawn, she'll be at her least guarded."

"When is dawn?" I asked. "It's always night here."

"You'll know it," she panted. "The glow in the castle dwindles. You'll notice it dying as dawn approaches. Then it'll be renewed. That's when there is a shift change with the guard. It'll distract them. Your best chance to free her but..."

I rubbed her special spot. She let out a whimper, her voice so throaty.

"But we won't be able to get her out of the castle, will we?" I asked.

"You could, but you'd never make it to the mushroom ring through which you entered Faerie." The princess's pussy clenched on my fingers as she spoke. I remembered the mushroom ring, a circle we found in the Forest of Lhes that Aingeal used to open a portal. "Mother's forces will hunt you down. You won't have much time before alarms ring out."

"But you know a better way, don't you?" I asked her. I kissed at her jaw, caressing that special spot as I moved towards her mouth. "What is it?"

"In my mother's... private garden... is a mushroom ring," moaned Siona, her lips so wet. Her body quivered, on the verge of her orgasm. "But her garden is warded by spirits. Any who enter it without her permission will be detected. The entire castle shall ring with warning. Guards will swarm you before you can even reach the center. I can't give you permission or do anything about the soldiers."

"That's our problem," I said and kissed her.

She pressed against me. Her pussy clenched hard on my digits. Then she writhed against me, moaning into my lips. Silky flesh convulsed about my fingers, juices flooding out of her as her orgasm spilled through her body. Her tongue thrust into my mouth, swirling around as her orgasm surged through her.

I held the kiss for a moment longer, then ripped my fingers out of her juicy depths. I had to find my women. We had plans to make.

Zanyia

Master's quarters in the palace were dazzling. Literally. With everything made of gold crystal, the light in the room reflected back at us from every direction, painting panels of bright light across our bodies. These faerie must be impressed by stuff like this, but it was distracting. My body twitched. I kept wanting to dart at any shifting beams of light and chase them around the room. My tail swished behind me, bristling with anticipation.

So instead of that, I crawled onto Master's lap as he sat down on his bed, the frame made of twisted braids of gold shaped like leafy vines. Mistress Kora sat beside him, with Ealaín standing before them and Nathalie kneeling on the floor, her twin braids of blonde hair falling down to her naked breasts.

Her titties were as tiny and cute as mine.

Master scratched absently at my tawny hair between my two ears. They twitched, and I purred happily as he explained to us what Princess Siona told him. He was such a wonderful man. I wasn't surprised at all that he wanted to rescue Aingeal. Not after he tried to free me from slavery, which was so foolish of him, but also so endearing.

I loved him so much.

"So we have to get her out of a cage and then we'll need a distraction to get us into the garden," Sven said. "There's a courtyard that's full of faerie before it. They'll see us for sure unless we can get them cleared and out of our way."

"Well, there's Conleth and Turlough," Mistress Kora said.

Sven gave his sister a curious look.

"They are two male faerie that showed an... interest in your sister," Ealaín said, her arms folded before her silver breastplate. She looked so fierce and martial standing before us, but yet so sensual at the same time with her armor molding to the shape of her curvy body beneath, her white hair contrasting with her black skin, and those eyes... So yellow.

They were both warm with desire and yet a cold. Like a gem, they could be both brilliant and yet hard and unyielding. She only truly cared about Kora's art. If she thought saving Aingeal would be a detriment, would she betray us to save Mistress's life?

She'd have to be watched.

"An interest, huh?" Sven said, glancing at Kora.

"They, uh, vowed to worship me and be my devoted slaves, brother mine. I... considered playing with them, but then I saw their cocks."

"And they just couldn't compare with mine, eh, sister dear?"

Kora gave a tiny giggle. "Oh, no, if I tried them, I'd never want another dick again."

Sven shifted then he gave his sister a cocky look. "You are such a bad liar. I thought an artist would be better at it."

"Bad liar?" she asked, arching an eyebrow.

"No cock's better than mine." He said it with such bold confidence. The type of boast that in a lesser man would be a sign of his insecurity. But with Sven, it was more a statement of fact. One he believed.

And one he'd proven many times.

Kora rolled her blue eyes, shaking her head in amusement. "I can ask them. I bet they could come up with a reason to clear the courtyard so we can pass through it. Then it's just the problem of the alarm that will trigger."

"Mistress has her illusions," said Nathalie. "She's amazing. That burning tree she created last night felt so real. The way the flames crackled and the light shifted."

"My best work," Kora admitted, "and Duke Gallchobhar saw through it with a glance. Faeries live with illusions and deceit. They're children of not only Las, who goes to great lengths of trickery to satiate his lusts, but of Cernere. None have more cunning than the Goddess of Thieves. They say she built a maze so complex to house her hideous son that none can find their way through it. One so labyrinthine he could never wander out.

"Anyone here will see through anything I make."

I didn't like the tone to Kora's words. I perked up, staring at her as she lowered her head, something twisting her face. Almost like... sadness. A disappointment in herself. I wanted to crawl off Master and cuddle on her lap, to let her know that she was an amazing artist and that I loved what she did.

"I can help inspire you to improve your art," Ealaín said. "It is why I am here, Kora."

"To make illusions so good faerie can't see through them?" Kora asked, her voice strained by something. Doubt?

"If you have the confidence to do it and the right material." The aoi si glanced at me. "If you paint with the right hues, well, it is more than possible."

"Me?" I asked, perking up.

"She's looking at me," Sven said. "She's talking about my cum."

"Oh, that makes sense," I said. Mistress Kora painted with her pussy juices.

"Yes, the cum of someone close to you can help you create an illusion with more verisimilitude," Ealaín said. "And when you add the power of the divine imbued in my seed, you can paint something truly majestic. Something that will fool even the faerie.

"If you believe in your art, Radiant."

"I know I believe in it, Mistress," I said and then purred louder. I squirmed on Master's lap.

Sven patted his sister's hand. "I do, too. You're art has always stolen away my breath. Why not these faerie?"

Kora swelled up, staring at Ealaín. The confidence in the aoi si's gem-yellow eyes bolstered Mistress's back. That coldness in Ealaín's gaze now proved a strength. Those solid eyes would not yield before any of Mistress's doubts, could not be chipped away by any indecision she might have about the quality of her art.

Ealaín believed it, and the certainty of her belief bolstered Mistress.

"Okay, I can do this. I will do this."

Sven nodded. "Now we have to figure out how to deal with the guard protecting Aingeal. Any faerie can use their magic, and it is powerful."

"Yes, this world abounds with the spirits who love them," Ealaín said, her eyes darting to the right like she could see something I couldn't.

"An illusion to distract them, brother mine?" Kora mused.

"Maybe," Sven said.

My tail suddenly bristled. Faerie were children of Las as well as Cernere. "I have an idea, Master. But it's pretty naughty."

Nathalie giggled. "Of course it's naughty, it's your idea!"

I gave her a toothy grin.

Chapter Seventeen: Inspiring Art

Kora Falk

Ealaín slipped out of her armor, exposing those large, taut breasts swaying as she shifted. Her nipples hard. Sven, naked beside me, groaned as the sight of the aoi si's ebony beauty. I could feel his lust, but how would he react when Ealaín summoned her girl-dick? She could turn her clit into a cock.

Would he freak out? Would he get jealous? He didn't want other men touching me, but Ealaín was my muse. And she wasn't a man. Not with those big tits and that juicy pussy. I licked my lips as she exposed her shaved folds, her pink flesh peeking out of her vulva, dripping with her juices.

"So you both just have sex with me?" I asked, reaching over and grasping my brother's cock. "At the same time."

"Lucky you, sister dear," Sven said as his dick throbbed in my hand. His strong hand grabbed my thigh, stroking up and down it. "Just two people making love to you."

"We'll see what you think when you see her cock, brother mine." I looked at him. "Have you ever shared a woman with another guy."

"I've spit-roasted a few whores," he said, "with some drinking friends back in Az."

I rolled my eyes. "You had such terrible friends at college. But you never shared Ava, did you?"

"No," he said. "I wouldn't. But Ealaín, you are just... gorgeous."

He grabbed the aoi si's breast with his free hand, hefting it. He thumbed her coal-dark nipple. The demigoddess moaned in delight, her citrine eyes almost glowing with the pleasure of my brother's touch.

"We are here to please your sister, not me," Ealaín said. "Later, you can explore my body."

"With your clit safely a clit," Sven added.

"Yes, yes, I will be all feminine for you," she said and then licked her lips. "But Kora... Kora needs something special."

"I am a wanton woman, brother mine," I said as Ealaín's clit throbbed and swelled, the pink bud thrusting out of the folds of her pussy.

"Pater's cock," Sven groaned, his blue eyes widening as he watched that clit-dick thrusting from the folds of the hermaphrodite's pussy.

The shaft grew thicker and thicker, longer and longer. It darkened to the same midnight hue of her skin as it became a girl-cock. The tip blossomed into a mushroom-shaped tip. Precum bubbled from her tip, dripping down her crown to her shaft. Her pussy lips wrapped about that base, a sight so impossible.

It made my pussy so wet.

Sven groaned, his hands squeezing on my thigh. He gaped at that cock. His dick throbbed in my hand. He found the sight... stimulating. Feeling naughty, inspired to make such beautiful art with my two lovers, I leaned over and sucked on the tip of Ealaín's cock.

The hermaphroditic demigoddess let out a wanton moan as my lips slid over the crown of her clit-dick. Her breasts heaved over me as a shudder ran through her body. I sucked as hard as possible, my cheeks hollowing, pleasuring her dick while jerking off my brother's cock.

"Sister dear," Sven groaned. "Gods damn, that is something to see."

"Inspiring, no?" Ealaín said.

"Yeah."

"Then what are you going to do, Sven? How shall you express what your sister is stirring in you. She is making art. And art exists to be seen, begs to be understood, and demands reaction!"

I shuddered in delight as Sven leaned over, ducking down to nuzzle at my stomach. He shifted away from me, pulling his cock away from my grip. I couldn't stroke him any longer as he kissed at my belly.

I moaned about Ealaín's cock. I squirmed on the bed, my pussy growing hotter and hotter as I savored the salty precum of the aoi si's dick. My mouth bobbed up and down on her thick shaft, sucking on it while my brother kissed down to my shaved pudenda.

I parted my thighs, my snatch growing so hot.

"You are so wet, sister dear," Sven groaned. "Mmm, that scent."

"I know, it is heavenly," Ealaín groaned. "And her mouth... The way she moves her tongue."

"I know. My sister gives great head. She always makes me feel like a king when she's sucking hard on my dick."

Sven's words made me squirm. My confidence swelled even more. I was great at my art. I had skill at it. I wasn't perfect, I was still learning, but I could produce something majestic and inspiring. Sven and Ealaín believed in me.

I would make an illusion so perfect it would fool the faerie. And they would help me.

Sven lips kissed right above my pussy, savoring the taste of my skin on my plump pubic mound. Tingles shivered through me. My cunt clenched, my clit throbbed. His fingers shoved between my snatch and the bedspread, rubbing on my labia.

I groaned, squirming. I sucked harder on the dick in my mouth. Drool leaked down my chin as I bobbed my mouth. My tongue danced about the crown of her clit-dick, giving Ealaín as much pleasure as I could. Her citrine eyes fluttered. They shone with such brilliance. I inspired her.

My fingers found her pussy. I mimicked what my brother did to my pussy on hers. I stroked her silky labia as I sucked on her cock. Her juices coated my digits. Her spicy musk filled my nose as I bobbed my mouth on her cock.

"Ooh, yes, you are inspiring so much," moaned Ealaín. "But this isn't why we're here. You're blowjob is amazing, but we need to prepare you for your performance this morning."

She pulled her cock from my lips. "But I was having fun sucking you."

"You'll have plenty of time for fun later," Ealaín said. "Now let your brother and me pleasure you. Let me drive you wild with desire. Let us fill you with our passion so you can express it, so you can channel it, and make something stupendous."

"Yes," Sven moaned into my pubic mound.

Ealaín pushed me back by the shoulders. As I stretched out, I flicked my two braids of blonde hair out of the way so they didn't rub into my back. I squirmed, Sven's fingers curling into my pussy's depths. I shuddered at that, loving the feel of them probing into my depths, stirring such delight through me while Ealaín followed me down, licking her lips, such hunger painted on her face.

She wanted to feast on me. She wanted to devour me. To make me shudder and gasp in rapture.

And I wanted to let her.

I sucked in a deep breath, my heart thudding in my chest. I needed this. Wanted this. To be devoured. To be eaten out with such gusto that I quivered in rapture. My body trembled. The sight of her licking her chops in anticipation made me tremble. Her dark hands cupped my breasts, her fingers brushing the vines tattooed on the left. She lowered her face, her short, white hair brushing my skin like silk.

Then she latched on to my nipple and sucked.

"Slata's hairy cunt!" I moaned at the pleasure shuddering through me. Sven's tongue found my clit, licking and flicking it while he pumped in and out of my pussy while my nipple throbbed in Ealaín's mouth. "Ooh, yes, I can feel the passion I inspired in you." I reached out, grasping Ealaín's dick. "So much passion."

"My ovaries are swimming with seed with which to flood your ass," moaned Ealaín between sucks on my nipple.

My pink nipple vanished into her dark lips. Her cheeks hollowed. Pleasure shot down to my pussy. My sheath tightened about my brother's probing fingers while his tongue... His sweet, wonderful tongue bathed my clit. He swirled about my sensitive nub, triggering sparks that showered through my snatch's depths.

I whimpered and groaned, the bed creaking as they pleasured me. In the background, Nathalie and Zanyia enjoyed each other, their moans and gasps a background symphony to the main show happening right here.

Sven sucked on my clit.

"Yes, yes, yes, brother mine!" I moaned, stroking Ealaín's girl-dick. Her pussy juices trickled down her shaft, lubing my stroking hand. "Show me your passion. Show me how much I inspire you."

"So much," he groaned about my nub. "You set my body on fire, sister dear."

Ealaín purred around my nipple. Then her teeth nipped it. I gasped, my body twitching beneath their wondrous assaults. My pussy clenched over and over on my brother's fingers. They plunged faster and faster into my cunt's depths, my juice spilling out of me as he drove me wild with pleasure. It surged through me, leaving me quivering and groaning.

Gasping and moaning.

The bed creaked beneath me as I squirmed. My body undulated, buffeted by their delightful fingers. My toes curled as the pleasure built and built in me. My moans joined the sounds of naughty licking coming from the sex slaves.

"Yes, yes, yes," I gasped. "Rithi's perfect art, you are driving me wild! You are going to make me cum. Gods, I want it so bad!"

Sven's tongue fluttered hard against my clit. He slipped a third finger into my pussy, driving me towards my orgasm. My snatch drank in the friction of his fingers. They stimulated my sheath, the silky delight spilling pleasure through me while my clit ached and throbbed. His tongue drummed on it, sparking so much rapture through my body.

Waves of delight rippled out of me as I came closer and closer to exploding. My pleasure built so fast in me. It drove me wild. My legs quivered and spasmed. Ealaín sucked so hard on my nipple, making it tingle. Little lightning bolts shot down to my pussy, electrifying my flesh and...

"Gods, yes!" I moaned, my face contorting. "Sven! Brother mine! Ealaín!"

Rapture exploded in me.

My pussy spasmed about my brother's fingers.

The delight surged out of me in mighty waves now. The euphoria washed through my body, spilling into every inch of me. My body bucked at the delight, my pussy aching to be filled by something more than fingers. I squirmed on the bed, sucking in such deep breaths as they played with my body.

"Rithi!" I groaned. "Make me a channel for perfect art!"

"Yes," Sven grunted, lifting his mouth from my clit as his fingers plunged into me. "We're going to give you what you need, sister dear."

Ealaín popped her mouth off my nipple. "Be inspired by our passion. Let it carry you to new heights of art."

The pleasure carried me to new heights of rapture as my brother and the aoi si rolled me onto my side. Sven slid up my body. I pressed against his muscular frame, my nipples tingling on him. I kissed him on the mouth, tasting my tangy musk staining his lips. I melted into him, loving that flavor while I wiggled between them. Ealaín hugged me from behind, her breasts so soft on my back, her cock so hard prodding into my ass.

Lubed by my pussy juices, her slick shaft slipped into my butt-crack and found my asshole. My brother's dick prodded at the entrance of my pussy. Taboo lust shot through me as I burned for his incestuous shaft to bury into me while the hermaphrodite fucked me from behind.

They thrust.

I broke the kiss and screamed out, "Rithi's delicate fingers!"

Two cocks filled me at the same time. I hadn't enjoyed this pleasure in so long, filled by two dicks. It was such a wanton, whorish delight. My pussy and asshole welcomed their shafts. They filled me to the brim, their pricks both so big.

I squirmed between them, silky and velvety frictions sending pleasure rippling through my body. I whimpered, my holes clamping down on their penetrating shafts. Both my lovers groaned and gasped, savoring the feel of me about them.

"We're going to inspire you to make something amazing, sister dear," Sven groaned, his blue eyes full of lust. He liked sharing me with a woman who had a dick. I could see it in his eyes, felt it in how he pulled back his dick and thrust into me. This excited him.

I would enjoy this delight so much going forward. I could love my brother and enjoy a second dick in me. I whimpered my pleasure and nuzzled my nose against his as they fucked me. They thrust their dicks into my holes, stirring me up.

"Yes, yes, inspire me!" I groaned. "Rithi's perfect art, yes! Plow your dicks in me! Give me the paint for my canvas!"

"You shall create a masterpiece," the aoi si moaned, her tits so soft in my back, her cock so hard in my asshole. That wonderful combination of the feminine and the masculine made her so exciting. "Your passion shall explode out of you."

"And ours will explode in you!" Sven grunted, plowing my pussy.

My snatch clenched about him, welcoming his incestuous cock with every thrust. I whimpered and shuddered. My eyes rolled back into my head. I sucked in such a deep breath. It hammered hard in my chest. It made me squirm and groan. I whimpered, clawing his back, holding onto him so tightly as he pumped away at my cunt.

"Yes, yes, yes, brother mine!" I moaned. "You both inspire me!"

My body writhed between them. Their dicks plunged in and out of me at different rhythm. Sven fucked me so hard and fast, driving my bowels down the aoi si's girl-dick. Her crotch smacked into my rump every time she buried into me, her strokes full of such controlled power. She hadn't lost control of herself like my brother had.

I needed to change that.

I squeezed my bowels on her dick and unadulterated my hips. I turned my head, kissing her over my shoulder. She moaned, her hands squeezing my breasts pressed against my brother's chest. I shuddered as her fingers tightened while my asshole clenched and relaxed while my hips moved in just the right way to inspire her.

She moaned into the kiss, her tongue thrusting into my mouth. She thrust harder. Her dick drove into the depths of my bowels. My velvety flesh drank in the burning friction. The heat swept through me and reached my pussy full of my brother's taboo cock.

Ealaín fucked me harder, faster, moaning and groaning. I inspired her.

"Oh, sister dear," Sven panted, his hands stroking my side and thighs. "Explode on our cocks."

He sucked on my neck as they fucked me hard. They both wanted to cum in me. To unleash their passion in me. I shivered between them, so eager for that moment. It built and swelled in me, reaching through my soul and beyond.

I would let it erupt through me. It would burst from me and bathe them both in my passion. I would milk their cocks dry of their seed, the hues I needed to paint my masterpiece. I whimpered between them, my orgasm swelling inside of me, inspired by their desire.

The strength of their passion.

Their hard cocks churned my body. They buried into me over and over. The dual frictions swirled in my depths. I whimpered into the kiss and then broke it, My back arched against Ealaín's tits, rubbing my breasts into my brother's chest.

"Brother mine!" I howled. "Ealaín!"

"Cum!" groaned the aoi si. "Let inspiration strike you like a thunderbolt!"

"Yes!" growled my brother, slamming his cock into me, his pubic bone grinding on my clit as I shuddered. "Let it out of you!"

I came.

"Gods, yes!" I moaned as the pleasure surged out of me.

My holes spasmed about their thrusting cocks. Juices flooded out around Sven's dick as he buried his incestuous shaft to the hilt in my convulsing depths. Ealaín moaned behind me as her girl-shaft reamed my writhing asshole. Stars burst before my eyes. Dual raptures bathed my mind in ecstasy.

Their dicks pumped so hard, with such frantic need, through my holes. My body convulsed between them, held by them. They groaned and gasped, our flesh slapping together as my holes milked their shafts.

I inspired them their climaxes.

"Sister dear!"

"Radiant, take my inspiration!"

Their cum fired into my body. They bathed my two holes in their salty jizz. It spurted into my depths, the sexual fluids that would enhance my painting. Feeling two streams of spunk fire into my body, one from the brother I loved with all my heart and the other from a naughty hermaphrodite, sent my lusts surging through me.

I came even harder.

I moaned out in wordless pleasure as I spasmed between hard chest and soft breasts. They held me. They filled me with their passion. They loved me as I whimpered through my rapture. Stars burst before my eyes.

A vision blossomed in my mind. I witnessed what I would paint. Saw how to make it so real, so perfect.

"Rithi, yes!" I screamed as inspiration consumed me.

Chapter Eighteen: Impending Freedom

Princess Ava – Echur, The Kivoneth Princedom, The Strifelands of Zeutch

The stables smelled of horse, that earthy scent that always lingered on them. I stroked Delicate's neck as I tightened the girths of her saddle. It was the first time I had done it, but I had watched the stable boys do it carefully over the last year. In the back of my mind, I always knew it might come down to me having to flee the castle.

Flee my father.

I pushed thoughts of my father out of my mind. This wasn't the time to get distracted. Already that hot itch filled my pussy. I squirmed my hips, sucking in a deep breath. I bit my lower lip hard, almost drawing blood. The pain flared.

My lusts retracted.

Damn that spell my father had cast on me. If I ever found the corrupted priestess of Luben who did this to me...

I'd have her spanked. Sven would be more than happy to do it for me.

Once I had Delicate's saddle cinched as tight as I could make it, I filled the saddlebags with the supplies Greta had filched from the kitchen. The mare gave a whinny, her white tail swishing from side-to-side. She was a gift from my mother right before her passing, given to me when Delicate was just a filly and I was still a virgin. We had both grown up together, her into a magnificent horse with a white coat, almost a brilliant ivory, made more so by the black socks of her forelegs.

"How's it going, Your Highness?" my maid asked. She peeked over the wooden wall from Prancer's stall. "I'm ready to go."

"Almost there," I said. Greta had actual experiencing saddling a horse. She grew up on a farm before she found work in my father's castle first as a scullery maid and then as my bedmaid. She enjoyed riding Prancer, a gelding, as much as I loved Delicate.

The stable door creaked open.

I froze as one of the stable boys trooped in. It was so early. I wanted to be out of the castle at dawn. Why was he here at this hour? I heard him moving around, greeting the horses in with mumbling words that I almost couldn't understand.

He paused. "Ees someone in t'ere wit' Delicate?"

I took a deep breath. This wouldn't ruin my escape plans. It couldn't I had every right to be here.

"Nope, I'm in with Prancer," Greta said. She slipped out of her stall. "Hey there, cutie,"

"Cutee?" the stable boy said, his mouth sounded like it was stuffed with raw fat. "Wot choo doin' here, maeed?"

"Just getting the princess's horse ready. She wants to go for an early ride."

"Coulda done that for choo," he said. "Be more 'n 'appy do it."

"Mmm, I bet you would be," giggled Greta. She had such a whorish quality to her voice, purring like honey. "Big, strapping lad like you would've gotten done a lot faster, wouldn't you."

"Oy would," he said, sounding so proud.

I licked my lips. If he found out I was saddling my own horse, there would be questions. Princesses didn't do something so crass.

"But choo a maeed, choos work up eem dem castle. Choo don't be doin' such work down heeere. Wot choo really doin' down heeere?"

"Maybe... I just wanted a little romp in the hey with such a cutie."

My cheeks grew warm at the unmistakable sounds of kissing. Greta was improvising, using herself as a distraction. I heard the sounds of their mouths working together, the rustling of clothing. Greta let out such a wanton, soft sigh as hay rustled.

"Yeesh," groaned the stable boy. "Yeesh, that's nice."

"You like my pussy, huh?" Greta moaned. "Ooh, I bet you do. With such a big cock. Mmm, just pump that big dick away in me."

The hay rustled more. My pussy grew wetter and wetter as I listened to him fuck her. I squirmed my hips. I needed satisfaction. I pressed myself against the stall wall, fighting the urge to masturbate as the hay rustled louder and louder.

Greta squeaked and groaned her pleasure. I imagined her large tits jiggling in the bodice of her dress, her face wrinkling as the stable boy fucked her so hard. His ass pumped up and down in my imagination, driving his dick into her blonde-furred muff.

"Ooh, yes, just work that dick in me!" gasped Greta. "Such a strapping man! Oh, yes! Gods, you are fucking me."

"Just sweet honee," he groaned. "Sweet honee pussee!"

"Yes, yes, I have sweet honey!" gasped my maid.

I needed a cock in me. My father's cock.

I could go to him. I could reach my father and slip into his bad. He would fuck me so hard. He would drive his cock into the depths of my pussy. I'd moan and gasp beneath him. He'd fill me to the hilt. I squirmed against the side of the stall, the lusts surging through me. It would be so easy. He was waiting for me.

He needed to be in me. He needed to fuck me. Only he could satiate me. I just had to go to him. Why was I fleeing the castle? He wouldn't be able to slip his cock into me and make me cum if I left. I wouldn't explode with incestuous rapture ever again.

I whimpered.

"Yesh, yesh, work dat honee pussee on my prick! You love me big prick!"

"So much!" squealed Greta.

I could make those sounds for my father. I could gasp just like that. My pussy could make his dick feel as good as the stable boy's prick. Juices ran down my thighs. I squeezed my eyes shut, fighting so hard against them.

I whimpered.

I groaned.

Sven's face filled my vision.

His blond hair flowing about his handsome face. My dashing rogue smiling at me in that cocky manner. His cock would give me just as much pleasure. More pleasure. He didn't use me. He didn't want to violate all the laws of nature by fucking me.

Loved.

Him.

I had to remember that. I focused on that as the stable boy grunted, spilling his seed into Greta's pussy. I bit my lip, focusing all my desires on Sven. I had to go to him. I had to flee to him. Only then would I be free of these depraved, incestuous lusts driving me to my father. He could help me break the spell on me.

Then I would be free.

"Oh, yes," whimpered Greta. "You're pumping so much honey in me. You have such salty, thick honey."

"Oy do," the stable boy groaned. "Yesh, oy do."

Greta made a giggle. Straw rustled as I sucked in a deep breath. And then I heard snoring. The stable boy must have fallen asleep. I grabbed Delicate's reins. It was time to leave my father's castle and escape. Shevoin would ensure that my father looked in the wrong direction for me. I would reach Sven.

I would be held in his arms again. For real this time.

Aingeal – Queen Sidhe's Palace, Faerie

I deserved to die.

I didn't want to die.

My emotions were a tumultuous mess as the night passed so slowly. It dripped by as I squirmed in my cell. Dawn approached. The glow that had suffused the crystalline structure, dwindled. It would be renewed again after the new day started, a subtle radiance that lit up every inch of Queen Sidhe's palace.

And meant it was closer to noon. When my execution would occur. Prisoners were always condemned at noon, when the greatest of Faerie's moon hovered overhead, the great, golden sphere.

I didn't want to die.

My own thirst for vengeance landed me here. I thought it worth any price to pay to kill Duke Gallchobhar. But now I knew what it was. I only had an extra day than him. I hugged myself, missing my wings.

I wanted it to be over. I hated this waiting. It was the worst. Why couldn't she just have me executed last night?

And yet... The longer it took meant one more breath of air. One more beat of my heart. One more moment of hope that I might, might be spared. That Sven would somehow convince her of my innocence or that he would do something foolish and set me free. The sort of act a hero in a bardic epic would perform.

The three of the four guards watching me stretched and marched from the chamber. The final guard yawned, his red butterfly wings fluttering. His shift was almost over. The guards had to fill in their relief on what had happened, a formality since nothing occurred.

A purring sound pricked my ears. I shifted, the shiver manacles binding my wrists together, and preventing me from communicating with the spirits that abound in Faerie, clinked.

Zanyia stalked into the room, her tail swishing back and forth. She had a big smile on her face as she padded towards the guard. I sat up, my heart beating so fast at the sudden appearance of the lamia. She was naked, her tawny hair spilling about her mischievous face, her triangular ears twitching in rhythm to her swaying tail thrusting from above her supple ass. Her small breasts jiggled, her nipples hard. Passion had darkened her trimmed bush, her dew glistening.

"Ooh, aren't you such a hunk," Zanyia said, approaching the guard. "I love the color of your wings. It matches your eyes. So strong and powerful. Crimson is my favorite color."

Sven went with something foolish.

"You shouldn't be here," grunted the guard. He tapped the butt of his bronze spear on the ground.

She reached him, rubbing her cheek against the greave adorning his leg. "Shouldn't? I thought I was a guest here? What's wrong with a guest exploring the house in which she was so graciously invited?"

"This is the queen's dungeon, not the queen's residence," he growled. "Get out of here."

What was Sven up to? Why send in Zanyia?

"I'm just so bored," Zanyia said, undeterred. "Won't you... play with me?"

The guard kicked out with his foot, not hard, but enough to knock Zanyia onto her backside. The catgirl rolled up into a crouch, blinking her cat-slitted eyes as she stared up at the guard. Shock flickered across her expression. Then she pouted.

"Don't you want to play with me?" she asked in such a pouting, purring tone. "I just want to have some fun. And you're such a handsome faerie. With all those muscles. You're not soft like the other male faeries I found."

"Exactly." The guard banged his spear butt hard into the ground. "Get out of here."

Zanyia's pout increased. "Fine. You're no fun."

Then she turned around to slink back the way she came. I frowned, confused, what was the point of this? How would this help me escape? If she came here to seduce the guard to distract him, it had failed.

The hope that her presence had cultivated, died. Sven, despite his skill at fighting, couldn't overpower a faerie unless he caught one by surprise. I lowered my gaze and hugged myself tight. I didn't want to die.

To be continued...

Introduction:

Sven has a plan to save Aingeal, but will it truly work?

The Rogue's Harem

Book Two: Rogue's Wicked Harem

Part Seven: The Rogue's Plan

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to B0b and WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Nineteen: Coquettish Pussy

Zanyia – Queen Sidhe's Palace, Faerie

I was miffed.

I couldn't believe that dumb faerie guard didn't want to fuck me. Me! How could he not want to fuck my tight, petite body? I had such lithe legs and small, firm tits. My ass was cute and my tail was sexy. I swished it back and forth as I crawled away from him, moving on all fours like a kitty-cat. My ears twitched as the purr rose in my throat.

He would fuck me!

I had my pussy pointed right at the faerie guard as I took my time heading for the exit. I felt his eyes on my snatch, covered by my tawny bush. An exciting thrill ran through me. A horny itch grew in the depths of my cunt. Juices flowed, beading my glistening hair. I put a sway to my cute rump, purring louder and louder; such a sexy sound.

I didn't look back. That would defeat my goal. I needed the faerie guard staring at my cunt with such lust. I needed to overwhelm him. I needed him ripping off his gold armor and thrusting his hard cock into my naughty cunt. Aingeal needed me. Master was counting on me. I promised him my plan would work.

And now this dumb guard was making a liar of me.

In the wall before me, made of the same crystal as everything else about Queen Sidhe's palace, I could see the guard's reflection. He gripped his bronze spear, his wings twitching, fluttering. A trickle of juices ran down my thighs, letting him know I was horny. He licked his lips.

I shuddered, so eager for it. I came closer and closer to the exit, taking my time, letting him appreciate my cunt, imagining what it would be like to slide his dick into my hot, juicy depths. To feel my tight cunt wrapped around his cock, squeezing him, milking him.

He let out a groan. His dick so hard. He needed a pussy. My pussy.

I wiggled my hips, pausing at the stairs that led from the dungeon. I threw a final look over my shoulder now, giving him that beseeching look. I put all my lust and desire into this look, my lower lip pouting.

He had to act. He had to want me. He had to throw me against the wall and fuck me so hard. I wiggled my hips. His hand tensed on his spear. His wings fluttered more. I held the pout for one more second.

Then turned to crawl up the stairs. I put my hand on the first runner, the crystal cool beneath my grip.

"Cernere's black cunt," growled the guard.

Metal clanked against crystal. Heavy footsteps rushed across the room. Strong hands seized me. I gasped in delight, not fighting as the guard hauled me to my feet. He spun me and pressed me against the crystalline walls, my nipples rubbing on the cool surface, my cheek pressed against it.

"Teasing slut!" groaned the guard.

"I knew you wanted to play with me!" I moaned, undulating against the wall, rubbing my entire body against it. My pussy clenched, aching to be penetrated. I whimpered as he pinned me there. "Please, please, fuck me! I need your dick in me so badly! You're so hunky! Guards in armor... They make me so wet!"

"I bet, you little slut," he groaned, his armor shifting behind me. Metal clinked and then hit the ground.

A dick nudged my ass. It smeared hot precum across my ass, sliding down my curving rump. He came closer and closer to my pussy. I trembled, my ears flicking. His cock touched my snatch, rubbing against the pussy that belonged to my Master.

I sucked in a breath, I was wet and horny but I didn't want his dick in me. It felt so small. Not like Master's.

"Fuck me!" I moaned anyways. "Just ram that dick and—"

The guard grunted, yanked back from me. I heard a meaty thunk, armor clattering. I whirled around, my tail brushing the wall behind me. Master drew back his fist, holding the dazed faerie guard. Red blood poured down from the faerie's broken nose, staining the lips. Master punched. The guard's head snapped back. His body went limp, ripping out of Master's grip and slamming on the floor.

"Master!" I squealed and jumped over the unconscious man and leaped into Sven's arms, pressing my face against his black leather jerkin. My arms went around his torso, hugging him tight while my cat ears twitched. I undulated against him, rubbing my crotch against his leather pants, my clit loving the feel.

Naughty tingles raced through me.

"Zanyia," he said, sounding a little shock. "What are you doing? I can't fuck that horny pussy right now?"

"I know," I purred, staring up at his strong face framed by those flowing, golden locks of his. His blue eyes so sexy. "I just thought you forgot about me."

"What?"

"I mean, you almost let that guard fuck my pussy." I arched an eyebrow at him. "Do you want to see other men fuck my tight pussy? Watch them slide their hard dicks into my juicy cunt?"

"I had to go slow to surprise him," he answered. "No cock but mine gets to play with that pussy."

"What about a woman's cock?" I asked.

He opened his mouth to answer when I stiffened. My eyes widened at the sound of clanking metal. "Master!"

Kora Falk

Nervous flutters wracked my stomach. I flowed through the corridors of Queen Sidhe's palace, Ealaín walking at my side, Nathalie trailing behind us. The aoi si had her armor back on, looking so impressive in it, the silver contrasting with her midnight-black skin. Her cum filled my ass, my brother's jizz in my pussy. The paints for the masterpiece I would create.

But would it be good enough to fool the faerie? I had to believe it would. Ealaín was sent by her mother, my Goddess, to inspire my art. I had to trust my muse. My back straightened. Everyone was counting on me. Aingeal, my brother, Zanyia, Nathalie, and even Ealaín. I clutched my hands to the front of my pink robes, feeling the amulet beneath.

That was a problem for later.

The two faerie males waited just as I requested. We were just outside the courtyard before Queen Sidhe's private garden. Through the trellis of delicate crystal—a piece of architecture impossible to create without the faerie's impressive control over the spirits to shape such a delicate item—I witnessed a dozen faerie nobles moving or gliding through the courtyard, talking to each other. I sucked in a breath, a final ripple of nerves washed through my body.

I straightened my back, putting on a regal, imperious look as I gazed upon the two sycophants. They both turned to face me, moving with such an ethereal grace. Both were naked, their bodies sculpted to masculine beauty, their faces making my heart flutter faster. A hot itch tingled through me, my nipples pressing on my pink robed.

"Mistress, you honor us with your presence," Turlough said, the black-haired faerie said. His wings twitched as he sank to his knees before me, kissing the tip of my shoe. "What do you need of your unworthy servants?"

Conleth's golden wings fluttered as he joined Turlough and kissed my other shoe. The two both knelt before me, so eager to just lick me. To pleasure me. Their eyes gazed up at me, promising to deliver such rapture to me.

"I need the courtyard cleared so I can practice for this evening's performance," I said, my heart thudding in my chest. "It's a surprise for Queen Sidhe."

"This courtyard?" Turlough asked, staring up at me. He cocked his head to the side. "Before the garden?"

"The garden is key to my art for tonight," I said. "It will be spectacular. It will melt your mind even more than last night. You will be so hard for me. You will be jizzing just watching me. You will desire to worship me for eternity."

"We already worship you, great artist," moaned Conleth. He straightened, his cock thrusting so hard before him. "We'll worship you right now."

"I must practice," I said, stroking my hand through his ruby hair. "Don't you want my performance to be majestic?"

"Yes," he groaned, his eyes shining up at me, his cock twitching as I stroked him. "We will clear the courtyard. For you."

"For you," Turlough groaned. "And then... Tonight... You'll let us worship you?"

"Oh, yes," I purred. "I'll be so... inspired. I'll need you both to show your appreciation. For hours, I suspect."

Lust shone through his eyes. He let out a groan and then gained his feet. Conleth rose a moment later, his dick bouncing, almost touching the tip of my robe. He throbbed with such need, precum dripping from the tip. They both wanted to fuck me so badly.

I ran my finger across Turlough's dick. "Don't disappoint me."

He groaned, his crimson wings fluttering. "We won't."

"Then go. I need to practice." I hesitated. "Alone. I don't want anyone to see my practice. I want you both thinking about the majesty of tonight, growing so... aching with need to witness it."

"Yes, radiance," Conleth groaned.

The two turned and headed out into the courtyard. My heart pounded faster and faster, watching them circulate through the noble faerie. I had no idea what sort of lie they were telling, but I could see the interest buzzing in the faeries posture. They all quivered, smiles crossing their lips. Then they drifted away, the courtyard emptying in moments.

"I hope this will work," I whispered.

Ealaín's hand touched my shoulder, giving me a reassuring squeeze. "Your skill is great, and you have the love of your brother to inspire your art to perfection."

I nodded my head, closing my eyes, and pictured what I had to create, ready to paint something so perfect, so beautiful, so inspiring the faeries wouldn't see through it. I took in slow breaths, exhaling, my heart slowing.

This. Would. Work.

Hopefully.

Chapter Twenty: The Rogue's Plan

Sven Falk

I thrust Zanyia away from me as the clatter of metal rang behind me. I whirled around. Another faerie guard had appeared, thrusting his spear at me. I didn't have to time to think as a flood of ice poured through my body.

I acted.

My body twisted away from the bronze, leaf-like blade speeding towards my guts. My hands lashed out, slamming into the haft, knocking it to the side as my body flowed around it. The spear thrust by me, the blade almost cutting into the leather jerkin. My hand lashed out, striking the faerie guard in the throat above his armor.

The guard grunted, his butterfly wings fluttered behind him. He snarled through clenched teeth, his face turning red. Coughing wheezes burst from his lips. My hand shot down to grab the hilt of my short sword. I didn't want to kill him.

But he tried to kill—

Purple energy exploded before me. It flew from the guard and slammed into my chest. Sparks sizzled in the air around me. The room rushed around me. I slammed into the crystalline wall. The air exploded from my lungs. My head cracked into the wall.

Bright, white light flared across my vision. I fell to my knees. I groaned, the ground blurring, the room spinning around me. My stomach churned with a nauseating writhe. I panted, looking up at the guard as another wave of purple light burst out of him.

"Sven!" Aingeal shouted from her jail.

The energy struck me, pinned me to the wall. My head swam, the back of my head throbbing. I growled through the fuzzy pain through my thoughts, bucking and straining against the energy holding me.

The guard leveled his spear at me.

"Gewin's cock," I growled as the swell of panic rose in me, a tide of clammy cold that sought to drown my thoughts. I sucked in breaths, my heart pounding in my chest. My muscles flexed, straining against the magic.

"Master!" Zanyia yowled.

The faerie guard's face twisted with anger. He darted forward.

"Gods!" I shouted, sucking in my gut, trying to pull myself away from that lunging spear. I was helpless. This was worse than last night with Queen Sidhe. Then she just wanted to fuck me. I didn't want to die. I had to save Aingeal. I had to protect Ava. I needed to avenge Katriana. "No!"

A blurring form shot before me chased by a tawny whip of hair. The guard stumbled, Zanyia straddling his shoulders, her pussy pressed right into his face. She gripped his hair, grinding on him as her ears twitched. Her lithe back arched.

"Isn't that some hot pussy?" my catgirl slave moaned. "Ooh, yes, you just love it. Mmm, that's the best pussy you've ever had! Lamia pussy!"

The energy holding me crackled, snapped. The guard stumbled, his bright-blue wings, an azure purer than a summer sky, fluttered behind him as he stumbled. His moans muffled by the lamia's cunt. My feet hit the ground, freed from the bondage.

My head still throbbing, I fought against the leaden weight on my mind. I lunged forward, balling my fist. I punched hard into his armor. The bronze breastplate rung like a bell. Pain exploded across my knuckles. It knifed through the fog on my mind, banishing it.

"Las's putrid cum!" I howled, my knuckles throbbing. I flexed my fingers, winced. My finger twisted, broken. "Las's putrid cum and his foul dick!"

"Master!" Zanyia gasped in shock. "Why did you do that?"

My cheeks warmed as the shame rippled through me. How could I be embarrassed right now. I growled, drawing a dagger with my left hand, my right throbbing and pulsing with torture. I ignored it, staring at the guard as he stumbled around in the middle of the room. He dropped his spear to grab Zanyia's ass.

Was he trying to pry her off of him or hold her tight?

"No, you don't, you'll love my pussy!" Zanyia purred to the guard, her back arching, her small breasts jiggling.

The guard was trying to pry her off.

But his thrashing slowed as she kept her pussy against him. My eyes widened, realizing what she was doing to him. She smothered him with her cunt. She had her twat pressed over his mouth and nose, suffocating him in a delicious snatch.

Her thighs flexed as she squeezed her legs so tight about his head. She gripped his hair, resisting his hands squeezing her ass, trying to haul her off. In a dozen heartbeats, his fingers grew slack. His arms fell lank at his side. His knees buckled.

Zanyia gasped as he fell onto his knees then tottered to his side. He landed with a clatter of metal, Zanyia gasping as she lay on her side. Her tail twitched. But she didn't let up. She kept smothering him as he twitched.

"There," she said after another thirty heartbeats. "That should keep him from bothering us. He'll be out for a bit."

She rolled off of the unconscious guard, his face smeared with her pussy juices. She hopped to her feet and looked at my hand. She shook her head. "Why did you punch him? He was in armor?"

My cheeks burned more. "This isn't the time. We're here to rescue Aingeal."

"Not to question why you decided to try pugilism against an armored guard?" she asked, such an innocent, toothy grin spreading across her mouth.

"Exactly," I growled, anger rising in me. "You don't need to mention this to my sister."

"But she'll wonder how you broke your finger." Her tail swished back and forth.

"Do I have to spank you?" I asked.

"Do we have time?" Her smile grew wider. "I mean, we have to free Aingeal. That's why we're here."

Aingeal! My annoyance blew away. My head whipped around to spy my faerie wife chained in her cell. She stared at me, tears brimming in her purple eyes. She stared at me with such hope, such love, shining at me.

"Sven," she said, her voice so tight, almost quivering. "Y-you came for me. This is so stupid. They won't let you escape."

"Let me worry about that," I said, bending down to the unconscious guard. He had a ring of crystalline keys hanging on his belt. "I have a plan."

"It's so amazing, Aingeal!" Zanyia said. "Don't be fooled by Master's other plan of punching an armored guard in the stomach."

I took a long, slow breath. I could feel that toothy, quasi-innocent smile on Zanyia's lips.

Keys in hand, I darted to the cell and unlocked it. I knelt down before Aingeal, her wrists bound by silvery manacles. It took three tries of the keys to free her. The moment the restraints clanked on the floors, her arms went around me, her naked body pressed into mine. Her pink hair brushed my cheek, caressing me with silk as she clung to me.

The throbbing ache in my right hand faded.

"You c-came," she sobbed, her entire body shaking. Her arms tightened about my neck. "You d-don't even know me."

"You're my wife," I said.

"Because your sex slave goaded me. You're not bound by the same magics that govern my race. You weren't compelled to love me. To care about me."

"You are my wife," I repeated, my arms tightening about her. "I brought you to faerie. Even if I didn't care about you, love you, I wouldn't let you rot in here if I could stop it. I'm setting you free. Right now. I have a plan."

"An amazing plan," Zanyia added.

Aingeal pulled away from me, liquid diamonds flowing down her cheeks. "How? How are we getting out of the castle. There are more guards, more faerie! They can all do what he did. Be lucky he didn't think to sound an alarm. You'd have all of Queen Sidhe's soldiers descending on us right now."

"It's fine," I told her, standing up and taking her hand. As I hauled her to her feet, her large breasts jiggling, I said, "We're escaping through the mushroom ring in the queen's garden."

Aingeal's purple eyes widened. "None may trespass there without her permission! She warded it with an alarm because of me! You'll doom us!"

"Trust me," I said, winking at her.

Aingeal

"This won't work!" I gasped as Sven pulled me along after him, Zanyia scampering behind us. "Please, Sven, I don't want you to be caught. You need to go before these guards wake up."

"Go where?" he asked, reaching the stairs that lead out of the dungeon. "We're trapped in Faerie without someone who can commune with the spirits. We need you to escape. You think Queen Sidhe will forgive what I just did? Everyone is counting on you to open the way. Especially me."

My stomach writhed in guilt. They would all suffer because of me. Kora, Sven, Zanyia, and Nathalie. Even that new one, the aoi si, would be punished. Queen Sidhe would imprison them. For decades, maybe. They would grow old rotting away in cells meant for immortal beings. This wasn't what I wanted. I didn't want to live this badly.

Maybe... Maybe if I surrendered I could claim I'd enchanted them with spirits, put a compulsion on them that made them have to rescue me. The spirits dancing through the world around me would obey me now. The diamond manacles were off my wrists. I was free to act, to commune with them.

"This is madness, my husband!" I shouted, the muscles in my back twitching, trying to flutter wings.

"It's not," he said. "Trust me!"

We burst out into a corridor, Sven darting to the right, running faster. His boots thudded on the hallway. It was a narrow servant corridors that threaded around the main hallways. His grip forced me to run after him, my bare feet slapping on the ground.

I should just do it. Tamper with him. But... What if he did have a plan? I swallowed. I should trust him. He was so confident. And... And I wanted to escape with him. I wanted to live with him, be with him.

I was so weak. I would get them all hurt by not acting. By not putting my compulsion on them right now. A purple spirit danced before me, summoned by my thoughts, ready to enchant my husband.

"Almost there," Sven said, taking a turn. "This will work, Aingeal. Trust me!"

"I... I do trust you."

We raced up another flight of stairs and burst out onto a gallery that looked onto the courtyard before the queen's garden. Standing by a crystal trellis was Kora, Nathalie, and the aoi si. Sven's sister and wife turned to face me, her blonde braids sweeping behind her. Such a smile lit her mouth.

"You did it, brother mine."

"Did you have any doubts, sister dear?" Sven asked, keeping his right hand down at his side.

Kora frowned. "What's wrong with your hand?"

"Master had an amazing plan to punch a guard in the stomach who was wearing armor," Zanyia said. "I'm not sure what it was supposed to do, but it made this awesome ringing sound. The guard gonged like a bell."

Kora arched an eyebrow. "What?"

"Nothing," Sven muttered. "Did Conleth and Turlough clear the courtyard?"

Kora nodded. "No one will see us cross. The gardens lay open before us."

My heart constricted. "You trusted those two sycophants? They are the biggest gossips in the court."

"It's fine," Sven said, peering at the courtyard through the gaps in the trellis. "Everything's ready, sister dear."

"Yes," she nodded, her hand slipping into her pink robe, reaching for her pussy.

Sven squeezed my hand. "Be ready to open the way when we reach the mushroom ring."

"No, no it doesn't matter if no one sees us crossing the courtyard!" I protested. "The area is warded. Any of us entering there will trigger it. The entire palace will hear the alarm. Her soldiers will descend from the towers and be on us in moments."

"Trust me," Sven said and then he marched for the entrance. "We're running."

"My husband, I—"

Sven darted forward. My arm snapped taut, pulling at my socket. I gasped and stumbled after him. My feet brushed each other. I almost tripped, my back muscles rippling, wanting to carry me into the air. Instead, I ran after my husband, the rest of his harem following, the aoi si's armor clinking and clattering.

My stomach grew tighter and tighter, my skin stretched taut over my body, almost strangling me as the terror swelled. The beginning of the garden maze, an evergreen bush with purple needles that had been hollowed out to form an arch, came closer and closer. I braced myself for the alarm as we crossed the middle of the courtyard and...

"Master!" Nathalie cried out.

"I thought the humans were up to wicked schemes!" a voice boomed from above. "See, Captain, I told you the queen would reward us."

"It was my realization, Turlough," another voice said.

I groaned. Conleth and Turlough descended from the sky with a flight of faerie guards in burnished, golden armor and wielding bronze-tipped spears. Sven skidded to a halt. I collided into him, my breasts aching from impacting his solid frame.

"Master!" Zanyia cried out in fear. She and Nathalie hugged Sven and me, trapping us together as the guards landed before us.

"You betrayed me?" Kora gasped in stunned horror. "I thought you worshiped me."

I groaned. How could my husband and his sister be so stupid to trust them?

Chapter Twenty-One: Escape's Promise

Princess Ava – Echur, The Kivoneth Princedom, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I squirmed in the saddle of my horse. Every moment, I wanted to turn around and ride back to the castle. My pussy ached and my writhing just increased my need. I rubbed my pussy lips and clit into the hard, leather saddle.

Only my father could satiate the hot hole between my thighs. Only his cock fucking into me would make me cum and cum and...

I clenched my fists down around Delicate's reins. I sucked in deep breaths, fighting against the mounting lusts growing inside of me, that incestuous urge to feel my father slide his dick into the depths of my cunt and breed me.

I needed Sven. I needed to break this curse.

"We're almost free, your Highness," Greta said. My bedmaid gave me a soft smile. "See, there's the gates. Once we're out of the castle and riding for you betrothed, you'll receive that satisfaction that you crave. Sven will give it to you. Everyday, we'll get farther and farther away from your father."

"I know," I said, my voice so tight. The heat wafted through me. It was so hard to fight my depraved passions. It would be easier to go to my father's chambers. One last time with him, enjoying his dick, then I could escape.

It wouldn't hurt, right?

"I'll never get away if I do that," I whispered to myself. The words sounded so hollow. A part of me didn't care. The part of me enchanted by that horrid, treacherous priestess's curse. If I ever met her...

"Princess Ava?" a gruff voice asked. "What you doin' here?"

I blinked, realizing we had reached the gate. One of my father's guards stared up at me, a polearm gripped in his right hand. He had bushy, brown mustache, the ends drooping down past his lips. He cocked his head at me, a conical helm perched on it.

"My maid and I are going to enjoy this wonderful day," I said, putting authority into my words. "I have been cooped up in the castle for too long. I need to breathe fresh air."

"I don't know," he said, sounding dubious. "It's dangerous out there."

"Dangerous?" I asked in such a haughty tone, lifting my chin in an imperious manner. "Within an hour's ride of Echur and my father's castle? Are his men that poor at protecting his lands and chattel?"

"It's just... last week, your highness, dangerous bandits were spotted a half day's ride from the city. The guard chased them into the Forest of Lhes and—"

"So it is perfectly safe for me to ride then," I said, squirming, my pussy so wet. "The Forest of Lhes is days away."

"They might return," the guard said doubtfully. "I wouldn't want to endanger you. At least let me send an escort."

"An escort!" I gasped. "And what if my maid and I wish to bathe in the Korval Spring? Would your brutish guards spy on our virginal flesh?"

"How horrid," shuddered Greta beside me.

"My men would do no such thing," the guard protested.

I narrowed my eyes and put on my most withering look.

He wilted beneath it, his armor clattering as his shoulders shifted. "Still, your Highness, I at least need your father's permission."

"My father is very busy. He would not want to be interrupted." I swallowed. "He received some truly devastating news last night. He is sequestered in his study. He does not need me or my maid underfoot, distracting him. It is your duty, guardsmen, to allow us to ride through the countryside so he may know peace.

"Because if you disturb him, he will be most vexed. Especially when he hears my opinion on your conduct."

The blood drained from his face. He sputtered, his eyes wild. I trembled, waiting to find out what he would do. If he sought out my father's permission... Would Father give it? Or would he be too busy even to listen to the messenger?

I fought the shivers attacking my body. The cold stress brimmed in my body, expanding until I felt on the verge of popping. Sweat formed at my hairline. I wanted to dab at it, but I kept my imperious gaze on the guard.

I needed to escape today, or I would be lost.

Aingeal – Queen Sidhe's Palace, Faerie

"We're doomed," I groaned as I trembled against Sven.

He turned around and clamped his right hand over my mouth. Pain tightened his face, his middle finger bent and twisted, broken. He sucked in a deep breath as his sister and the aoi pressed against us, Kora's back to the guards, her fingers moving and...

We ran away. My eyes widened as I witnessed the six of us break away from our huddle and race back for the palace where we just came from. Guards descended from the sky, lunging at them. Blasts of purple magic hurtled down at us.

I goggled as I watched myself, wingless and naked, jump into the air, dodging a ball of energy that stuck the ground at my feet. Sven danced around another guard who landed before him, moving with more grace than I had ever seen in my life. Kora ducked a ball of streaming death then burst out of the courtyard into the palace. She darted to the right and out of sight. Sven and myself followed.

Illusions?

The six of us—the real us— were invisible. I hadn't even realized when it happened. Kora had... had used her magic. She painted something so perfect, so skilled that it had fooled even my senses. If I hadn't been one of the fleeing persons, I wouldn't have even considered that they were fake.

And neither had the guards.

The entire palace shuddered and rang like a gong as the soldiers charged after us, landing and darting into the corridors to give chase. Conleth and Turlough both hovered in the air above us, gaping in shock.

"I didn't think humans could move with such grace," Conleth said, drifting towards the palace.

"Well, Lady Kora did dance with that divine energy last night."

"Yes, her primal energy helped obscure the clumsiness of her movements."

Kora gave a soft hiss somewhere to my right. "I was perfect."

Sven pulled his unseen hand from my mouth. "See, Aingeal," Sven said. "All part of the plan."

"You knew they would betray us?" I gasped, glaring at the two sycophants as they landed and peered into the palace.

"It was so obvious," Sven said, not loud even with the alarm ringing from every direction. "And now the guards are busy hunting us and the alarm rings through the entire palace. So if we enter the garden..."

"You are a genius!" I gasped. "They won't notice another alarm ringing in this cacophony."

"I know," Sven said and I pictured his cocky, confident grin that always came so easily to his lips.

"You can inflate your self-worth later, brother mine. We need to go. Now."

"Yes, we cannot tarry," the aoi si said. "The guards will soon realize that we didn't just evaporate into thin air, but that they were lured away by decoys."

Sven found my hand, squeezed it. Someone else took my other hand, slender. Nathalie.

"Everyone got each other?" Sven asked.

"Yes," Kora said.

"I have your sister and Zanyia," the aoi si said.

"And I got cute Nathalie."

The soft hand holding mine squeezed down. "I won't let go of Mistress Aingeal."

Sven squeezed mine. "Let's go."

My back muscles twitched, trying to flutter wings that were no longer there. But even that didn't diminish the joy bubbling through me. I felt so light that I could almost soar without them. We would escape back to the mortal world. There would be no returning to Faerie for me, but I wouldn't be alone on the other side.

I had my new family.

Sven led us across the courtyard, my hands squeezing tight to his and Nathalie. We passed through the arch. I shuddered, feeling the ward we crossed, but if an alarm rang out, it sounded no different than the one already booming through the palace.

"Right, left, then left," Sven muttered as he navigated us through the maze. "Then right again."

We passed through the colorful bushes, heading deeper and deeper into it. Each hedge had a different hue, some purples, other gold, or silver, or even a light blue. The colors seemed random, but they blended together in such a way that always arrested the gaze, drawing you to the shape of the plant's limbs, each pruned to be pleasing to the eye.

I kept throwing looks up into the sky, the scarlet moon half-full above us in the starry sky. That meant it was "morning" here in Faerie. Soon, we would appear back in the lands of Zeutch north and west of the Forest of Lhes. I trembled, eager to get away. To be with my family. To celebrate escaping death.

To thank them for their love.

It struck me right then how much they cared for me. Sven, Kora, Nathalie, and Zanyia had risked themselves for me. I bet they didn't even think about the consequences. All four had such huge hearts. Tears beaded my eyes as I smiled.

How could I ever repay such kindness? Such care?

I never could. But then you didn't have to repay love. It wasn't a commodity that you bartered for. It was something that could only be given freely. So I would return that same love with my own devotion.

"Left," Sven said, taking the left path, "and... yes, there it is."

My heart fluttered in. The charge of impending lightning danced across my skin. Freedom. The illusory magic faded off of us, rolling like oil paint doused in mineral spirits, revealing our flesh. Sven had such a huge grin on his face.

We darted for it, the grass growing around it soft on my feet, little four-leaf clovers streaked with veins of gold caressing my ankles. I bent down around the ring, touching the nearest mushroom, the toadstool quivering with power. My family spread out in a circle around it, Zanyia's nose twitching as she leaned down towards one fungus.

"It smells nice," she said. "Like home."

"It is home," Sven said. "Or our way to it. Aingeal."

I reached out to the enhancement spirits. They descend down around us, glowing with verdant green, buzzing with delight. They swirled around me, picking up that purple hue from my own aura, then darted down into the mushroom ring. It hummed to life.

"Aingeal!" a voice thundered above.

I threw a look over my shoulder. Queen Sidhe appeared, her silver wings fluttering so fast they blurred. She pointed her finger, spirits surging around them. Icy fear spiked through my heart. Terror exploded through my guts

"Get in!" I shouted as the magic swirled around the ring, activating it.

"You will not defy my justice again!" the Queen of all Faerie thundered, the air quivering beneath her power.

I leaped into the circle with Sven and the rest of my family, crossing into the portal that would whisk us away. I felt the wave of energy cascading down at us from above. The world boiled around us, wafting like a mirage as the queen's will, guiding the stream of spirits, struck the portal.

"You will not escape clean, Aingeal!"

The portal wavered around us, the energy fluctuating wildly. It surged out of control. We lurched to the side.

"No!" I screamed as Faerie faded around us. "She's changed where the portal's going! She's redirected us to somewhere else!"

Princess Ava – Echur, The Kivoneth Princedom, The Strifelands of Zeutch

The guard bowed his head. "Open the gate. Her Highness wishes for a morning ride."

"Thank you guardsmen," I said, giving him an imperious bow of my head. "I shall see you properly rewarded."

"T-thank you, your Highness," he said.

The lust boiled through my pussy as the drawbridge descended. It creaked and rattled, thick chains of iron connected to windlasses hidden in the guardrooms around the tower. My heart pounded as I watched it lower in jerks and starts. My breath increased. Sweaty hands gripped the reins. I felt my father behind me, a beacon calling to me.

One last romp. Would that have been so bad? One final time feeling his incestuous cum flooding my pussy. I let out a whimper of regret, aching to have that so badly. My heart thudded away in my chest, pumping molten desire through my veins.

The drawbridge boomed down.

I heeled my mare. She trotted forward. In moments, her hooves drummed on the drawbridge, hollow thuds that echoed around me. I took in a deep breath, smelling the air outside of the castle. I was free.

Free of my father.

The lust retreated. Never again would he use my body. I would be all Sven's for now on. He would help me find a way to sever these desires. And until then, I would have my betrothed and his growing harem to satiate my body.

The hollow thuds turned to hard clatter as the horses reached the cobblestone road that lead towards the city of Echur ahead. But I led my mare on the smaller road that branched away, looping around the city for the highway that ran towards the Forest of Lhes, towards where my Sven would appear out of Faerie. In a few days, we would be reunited with him.

And my father... My father would be looking for me in the wrong direction.

My smile swelled and swelled, the sun warming the back of my neck and the right side of my face as it rose higher into the sky. A giddy exhilaration bubbled through me. I beamed and then let out a gay laugh.

Greta smiled at me. "You look so radiant, princess."

"I feel radiant!" I threw my arms wide. "I feel like I should be shining like the sun. I'm free of him, Greta!"

"I know!" she said. "Sven will be so thrilled to see you again. And I am so looking forward to meeting your dashing rogue."

"And bedding him?" I asked, my grin turning naughty.

Her cheeks pinked. "Well, Shevoin proved to be quite... stimulating. And if Sven is half as good as you boast, then I am looking forward to enjoying my second man. With your blessing, of course."

"Greta, I love sharing women with Sven. Creampies are so much fun to eat!"

She giggled. "He really corrupted you."

"I was so innocent when we met," I said, remembering that naive girl who had no idea the sort of pleasure she could experience until Sven appeared and educated me. I shuddered. "I have to speak to him. Take my reins."

"Yes, princess," Greta said and took the reins to my mare from my hands.

I took a deep breath and then sank into my proxy with Sven. My soul rose from my body. The world faded to darkness then a bloodless rush surrounded me. I trembled, drawn to the exact proxy I wanted.

My eyes opened to darkness. I was in Sven's pouch, upside down. My stony body shuddered, my legs kicking, pressed up against a balled up piece of cloth. I twisted myself around, my arms sinking into the material. An owl hooted.

Were they in fairy?

"Where did she send us?" Sven demanded. "Wait, here? Why here?"

"I... I don't know, my husband," Aingeal said, sounding confused. "This isn't where we should have appeared."

"Will she follow?" Sven demanded.

I struggled harder, pushing aside the various items rattling around me. I worked myself around until I was upright. I had to find out what was going on? Who was this she?

"No, Queen Sidhe won't step foot in the mortal world. Nor will she send any to follow us. But she must have a reason to send us here. She could have shifted us to any of a hundred portals."

I wiggled towards the top of the pouch and pushed at the covering keeping it closed. I peeked out and only saw Aingeal's naked rear, the ends of her pink hair brushing the curve of her ass. I stuck my head out of the satchel and peered up at Sven's tall form towering over me.

I opened my mouth to speak when Kora screamed out in pain and collapsed beyond Aingeal. Sven cursed. He grabbed Aingeal, hauling her back as something streaked out of the woods, a blurring dart arching down from above. Zanyia yowled and hissed.

The world spun around me.

"Kora!" Sven bellowed as he hit the ground. I tumbled out of his pouch, rolling across the needle-strewn earth of a forest.

Kora gurgled nearby, white foam wreathing her mouth as her body thrashed. What was going on?

To be continued...

Introduction:

The battle becomes desperate and Ava will gamble to protect the man she loves.

The Rogue's Harem

Book Two: Rogue's Wicked Harem

Part Eight: Deadly Shadows

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to B0b and WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Twenty-Two: Ambush

Aingeal – The Forest of Lhes, The Strifelands of Zeutch

My elation turned to dust as Kora collapsed. Something black thrust out from beneath her breasts beside her amulet. An owl hooted above. Her blood soaked into the pink of her robes. Violent convulsions wracked her body. Foam bubbled on her lips.

I struggled to understand what was going on? What had struck her? Where we? What was—

"Aingeal!" Sven growled, his arms grabbing me and hauling me backwards. The world spun around me. My pink hair flew past my face and then...

We hit the ground. I gasped, the muscles in my back twitching. Something hissed out of the dark trees above us and...

Why were we in the Forest of Lhes?

The question struck me even as my heart pounded beneath my breasts. A cold chill pumped through my veins as Zanyia yowled and hissed. Metal rang, a dark dart bouncing off Ealaín's vambrace she held up before her. Then she drew her ax and war hammer, staring up at the trees.

Sven thrust me to the side. "Kora!" he shouted as he gained his feet. "Las-spawned bastard!"

Sven drew a throwing dagger then jumped back. The dark dart slammed into the ground at his feet. It buried in the ground. Nearby, a small, glittering form moved in the ground, squeaking out in fright. I gazed up at the trees. Something was up there. Something was trying to kill us.

Queen Sidhe knew... She knew if she sent us to the very mushroom ring that we used to enter Faerie, an enemy would be waiting for us. We were beyond her power now, but she ensured that we'd be punished for crossing her.

Why was I just lying here? I should move, but... My entire body didn't want to obey me. My mind felt dizzy, reeling, my thoughts spinning around. I couldn't understand why someone would attack us. Would hurt Kora.

She gurgled.

Sven darted back again, his blond hair swaying about his face as he scanned the trees above. It was so dark. It should be daylight and yet the gloom of twilight gripped the woods. The tall pine trees' boughs faded into a black haze. They creaked and groaned as something moved around in them.

"Kora!" Sven shouted. "Aingeal, my sister!"

Sven's words galvanized my body. It electrified me. Whatever had gripped me, the shock of the attack, released me. My brain worked right. Kora was dying. The dart... The dart must be poisoned. Kora thrashed nearby, her legs drumming on the ground. I had to do something for her.

I scrambled to my feet. The air hissed as another dart fired down at Sven. He slashed his dagger, deflecting it. The dart spun through the air and impaled into the earth near Princess Ava's rose quartz proxy. She was scrambling through the dead pine needles littering the clearing around the mushroom ring. My breasts swayed as I reached Kora.

Their weren't as many spirits in this world as there were in Faerie. But they came to me. They knew me. I had lived in exile in the Forest of Lhes for decades. Balls of green light shot down out of the sky to me. They danced around my hand as I grasped the dart thrust out of Kora's chest.

I yanked it out.

She screamed out in pain. Rivulets of frothy bubbles poured down her cheeks. Her eyes were open, but all whites. They'd rolled back into her head. Her fingers twitched. Her entire body spasmed as I placed my hands over the wounds, purple light flaring from my grip as my will channeled the spirits into her body.

"Kora," I whispered, my heart so tight as I repaired her body.

Zanyia

My tail swished back and forth as I grabbed Nathalie and dragged her to safety. My fellow slave-girl trembled in shock. She didn't fight me as she clapped a hand over her mouth, staring at Mistress Kora. The blood screamed through my body as I shoved Nathalie down by a tree.

"Stay here," I told her as another dart hissed through the air and thunked into something wooden. "Okay?"

"What's going on, Zanyia?" Nathalie asked, her entire body trembling. Her blue eyes became liquid. Fat tears swelled at the corners of her eyes. "Mistress Kora..."

"I don't know," I said. I breathed in deeply, smelling the riotous scents of the Forest of Lhes. Dead pine needles, loamy soil, the sweet scent of pine resin, and something else. Something up in the trees. I stared up at them, my ears twitching. An owl hooted.

The haze... That wasn't a natural haze. That wasn't what a forest at night would look like. Farther through the trees, I could see sunlight. This darkness was localized to just us. My eyes widened as realization struck me.

"Master!" I shouted. "It's—"

Something crashed into me, hissing in fury.

Princess Ava

I gripped the blade of grass as my rose quartz proxy shuddered. Sven slashed his dagger. He struck something streaking out of the air. I squeaked as it tumbled through the air and slammed into the ground not far away. I stared at the thick shaft of wood. I could see the grain of the wood, little cracks in the surface. It stood taller than my little body.

"Sven!" I shouted, my voice sounding so small, so squeaking.

Zanyia yowled and hissed. She collapsed. Something wrestled with her, another pale form. I caught the sight of a tawny tail and a black tail swaying as the two forms rolled on the ground. Another lamia fought with Zanyia. The newcomer had black hair. The two hissed and snarled at each other as they tumbled across the ground.

My small body breathed. I felt the air sucking in through my mouth even though I didn't need it in this form. My real body was miles and miles away, outside of Echur. It was safe, breathing with ease while I rode slumped over my horse's saddle. But fear still pounded through me. My little fingers held the leathery stalk of grass, my fingers digging into it.

Sven shouted his sister's name. Poor Kora thrashed as Aingeal reached her.

"It's up in the trees," Sven shouted, staring up. "Do you see it, Ealaín."

"The shadows are cloaking it," the aoi si said, her white hair swaying about her midnight-black face. Her armor glinted as she twisted her body, a dart striking her vambrace. "We must hone our senses, Sven."

I peered up at the trees, staring at the gloom. The trembling, pounding fear dwindled as I focused on something, looking for anything moving up there. Another dart streaked out of the boughs of a pine tree to my right.

A shadow moved up there. It detached from the gloom. A pine tree nearby rustled, its bough swaying back and forth.

"Sven!" I shouted, pointing my little arm. "There, there, that tree! It jumped!"

Sven Falk

Little squeaks caught my attention.

Ava's body glittered as she pointed her tiny arm up into the air. The little statue bounced on her feet. My eyes flashed up into the trees and...

A dart hissed out at me. It moved so slowly. Battle's exhilaration pumped through me. Time stretched, slowed. I swung my dagger, gripped in my left hand, hard, knocking it from the air. My right hand throbbed. I kept flexing my broken finger. I ignored where it went, focused on the gloom in the trees and... it shifted in there. It moved around the tree towards its right side.

Realization crystallized through me.

I followed the movement, spotted my target, anticipating the shadow's path. My dagger flew from my hand. I threw it hard at a thick branch jutting from a pine tree, almost swallowed by the gloom. The moment I released my weapon, a shadow flowed from the first tree and crossed the space for that same branch.

Thunk. My blade buried into the wood.

The shadow landed on the branch I hit. The tree creaked. The branch waved as it tried to support the thing's weight. A loud crack snapped through the air. The branch, weakened by my dagger buried into it, snapped in half. The form tumbled through the air, twisting. The shadows clung around it, hiding whatever it was. The surface of the thing undulated and rippled like oily ink on the surface of a pool. It landed in a crouch before me.

I threw myself to the side as a dart hurtled from the shadows. I hit the ground and rolled up into a crotch, drawing my short sword in my left hand, grateful that the Fencer's College trained me to be ambidextrous. My right hand throbbed worse as I came up into a crouch.

I had to stop clenching it into a fist. It itched to hold a weapon as I darted at the shadows. Ealaín bellowed, the aoi si raising her ax and war hammer to swing at the shadows. The inky form twitched and convulsed. Then lances of darkness shot out from it.

Ealaín's boots dug furrows as she halted her charge before being impaled. "Rithi's brilliant talent!"

I lunged my short sword at the target, thrusting the weapon forward, stabbing hard with it. The shadows contracted. The thing flowed away from my weapon, moving like liquid darkness in the vague form of a man.

"Las's putrid cum!" I groaned as I ducked a lance of shadow. "What is it?"

"A lie," Ealaín shouted.

Ealaín

My cheeks burned with shame. I couldn't believe I let an illusion make me afraid. I didn't need to flee those dark lances. The figure used shadowmancing, drawing on negative space to create illusions in the opposite way Kora did. Instead of manipulating light, shadowmancers manipulated its absence. It... limited what they could create.

But it had no substance. It couldn't hurt, but only distract and deceive.

"Do not fear the shadows," I shouted at Sven as I charged in, my armor rattling. I raised my ax, my war hammer held low. I swung hard at the figure. "They are not real!"

Inky tendrils twisted into a lance and thrust from the figure. I didn't flinch before them, my ax slicing down to cut the shadowmancer hiding in her illusion in half. My skin tensed anyways. I knew it wasn't real and—

The spike slammed into my armor. It glanced off the curve of my breast. The force of the impact jostled me back. The lance skipped over my tit and cut across my exposed breastbone. Pain flared as my torso twisted backward.

Shock struck me harder than the pain throbbing from my wound.

"Impossible!" I shouted as I fought to hold my balance.

Another lance shot out at me. I lifted my warhammer, blocking the attack with the steel weapon. The blow almost ripped it from my hand. I backpedaled, more shadows thrusting out from the form, stabbing like a dozen slender spears.

"I thought you said it wasn't real?" Sven shouted, slashing his short sword before him, parrying the stabs flying at his body.

"I..." I shook my head. "They shouldn't be!"

Zanyia

"Hithina!" I yowled as I rolled across the ground with my sister lamia.

"Zanyia!" she snarled back, her claws raking across my forearms, her dyed-black hair sweeping about her fierce face.

I hissed through clenched teeth as the fire throbbed in my arm. I planted my foot into Hithina's stomach and heaved her over my head. She landed on her back as I flipped over and straddled her torso. I slashed at her face. Her hand caught my wrist, arresting my claws before they could rip out the hissing bitch's eyes.

"I won't go back!" I yowled. "And I won't let you hurt my owner!"

Hithina bucked her torso, her ears twitching. Cruelty burned in her golden eyes. "You won't. I'll bury you with him."

I strained to slash at her throat while my arm throbbed worse. The scratches pounded, twitching. Something pumped through my veins, an acid burning me from the inside. My nose inhaled, smelling the alkaline scent of the poison. I spat my fury as her poison afflicted my body.

My tail flicked as I fought with her to grasp her throat. I would not let her and her disgusting master, the assassin Keythivak, harm my master and his sister. Sweat poured down my body, thick drops that soaked into my eyebrows. My ears twitched as my claws came closer and closer to her throat.

"Your mother should have drowned you when you were a kitten!" I yowled. "You are as disgusting as the nagas!"

A wicked smile crossed Hithina's lips. "When you serve your master with all your heart, you are rewarded. If you had surrendered to Warleader Therek, he—"

"He only knew how to beat me!" I spat. "I watched him die! And I'll watch your owner die, too!"

Hithina's pale face twisted. Her golden eyes flashed. She bucked and squirmed beneath me as I brought my clawed fingers closer and closer to her throat. I would rip out her life before her Las-damned poison overcame me.

My left arm pulsed with pain. The wound swelled. My skin felt overripe around it. I ground my teeth together, heaving against her arms. My claws came closer to her flesh. Her throat throbbed with her heartbeat. Her life pumped through her veins.

"I'll bury you with your master," I snarled as my claws brushed her throat. I drew a line of red, just a scratch to her skin.

Her hand strained to force me back. An expression swelled on her face, but not fear.

Exultation.

I frowned as my claws reached for her throat again. Why was—

Shadows flowed across her skin. My eyes widened as she shadowmanced. A lamia? The inky night surged at me. I squeezed my eyes shut, flinching as... nothing touched me. Shadows weren't real. They couldn't hurt me. Only...

I opened my eyes onto darkness. My tail went rigid. I yowled as Hithina twitched beneath me. Cold waves of panic washed through me. Flashes of being in the kennels, trapped in darkness to be punished, to be molded to be the perfect sex slave for the naga's favorite humans. For Therek.

"No!" I hissed. "He taught you to shadowmance?"

"I gave myself utterly to my owner," Hithina taunted, her voice rising from all around me. Her body flexed.

Distracted by my blindness, she had gained advantage. I flipped over her and landed on my side. I fought the whimpers wanting to bubble up through my throat. I had to focus. I wasn't in the cage. I wasn't being punished.

"He taught me all the secrets of the nagas," purred Hithina. "How to manipulate shadows. How to make poisons. How to kill!"

Hithina's voice sounded closer. My ears pricked. Movement. I threw myself to the right out of instinct, rolling across the ground. I came up in a crouch, movements assaulting my ears. I struggled to filter out the sounds of battle and focus—

Hithina struck me across the face.

Chapter Twenty-Three: Deadly Shadows

Aingeal

The spirits surged through Kora. I could feel them working to heal her wound. Her convulsions slowed. The froth stopped bubbling from her lips. Her eyes closed. She let out a soft exhale. Her blood no long pumped out of her, staining my hand.

"That's it," I said as the spirits danced in and out of her body. "They're fixing you. Okay?"

Kora let out a soft groan.

I nodded my head, my back muscles twitching. "You're doing great. It'll be fine."

"Aingeal..." muttered Kora, her eyes moving beneath her closed lids.

"Yes, yes, you're almost fixed." She could feel the spirits of enhancement scouring through her body. The final trembles faded from her body. "There. Just take a moment, Kora. You're going to be fine."

Kora didn't answer. But her chest rose and fell with regular breathing. The spirits zoomed out of her body in streaks of green. I sank back, my rump resting on the heels of my feet. I looked around, gasped at the sight of Sven and Ealaín battling a figure of shadows. Lances shot and stabbed and thrust at the two warriors, keeping them at bay.

I gasped at what I saw dancing in the shadows. "A witch?"

Sven Falk

"Las's putrid cum!" I snarled, holding my right hand behind me, using my arm as a counterbalance as I parried with my short sword. I backed off of the shadowy form, the spears of darkness seeking my flesh.

The form made no sound. No grunts or growls. No curses or taunts. Just deadly silence. The flowing darkness just tried to kill us. How could I close the distance? It had such great reach. My blade was so short compared to the knifing spears it made. They were twice the length of my arm.

"How do we stop shadowmancing?" I shouted at Ealaín.

"There is a way," Ealaín said.

"What is it?" Ignoring the throbbing pain of my broken finger, I pulled a throwing dagger from my bandoleer. I sucked in a breath as I gripped it awkwardly.

I flicked my wrist. I winced at the clumsy toss. My throwing dagger tumbled through the air. The shadows flowed out of its path. Ealaín, standing on the other side, swung her war hammer and deflected the weapon before it struck her body.

Then she charged in and swung her ax in great, scything arcs, cutting at the shadows. She severed through inky tendrils. They melted into mist before her. The form merely flowed back from her and kept thrusting. When it passed over shadows on the ground, they rippled and writhed, drawing into the growing mass.

Feeding whatever it lost.

"Ealaín, what is the way?" I shouted and thrust at the figure.

A lance shot out at my head. I ducked it, going into a crouch and plunging my sword upward at the figure. Part of the shadows hardened into a shield. My sword struck it. The tip embedded into it like I hit wood. My blade quivered. I ripped it free and tumbled back as stabbing spears sought my flesh.

"Ealaín! How?"

"Not yet!" she bellowed, war hammer and ax swinging before her, double arcs that swept aside attacks from reaching her.

I drew another throwing dagger in an agonized grip. Ealaín had a way to beat this attacker. If she wouldn't speak it, it meant she didn't want to tip off the attacker. I needed to aid her. I had to watch her and follow her lead.

She closed on the figure. It flowed back. I had to give her an opening to land her attack. This might be it. I gripped the dagger tight, ignoring the grinding pain in my broken finger. I concentrated, sweat breaking out across my face.

I threw it as hard as I could.

It tumbled end over end. The figure noticed it. The shadows stopped flowing, letting the dagger flash before it instead of retreating into its path. It was a brief halt to his movement, only a heartbeat of distraction, but it was enough for Ealaín to close the distance.

I charged in after my dagger. We could pen it in. Cut it down. The shadow rippled as Ealaín bellowed. She sounded like a fierce warrior, a charging bull bringing death sweeping down at the figure.

A thick spear, wider than my arm, thrust from the center of the mass of shadows. The surface rippled and ran towards the extending attack lunging right at Ealaín. Her war hammer swept around, blurring silver, and slammed into the new attack.

Rebounded.

"No!" she gasped.

Ealaín

The thick lance of darkness struck my breastplate where it covered my stomach. My armor rang like a gong. Metal crumpled. The air exploded from my lungs as I stumbled back. The world blurred around me. I hit the ground.

I coughed, gasped. Waves of agony washed out of my stomach. My eyes fluttered. My hands flexed over nothing. What happened? I tried to suck in a breath, my lungs expanded. Something crushed my chest and stomach, squeezing so tight I could only inhale a fraction of what I needed. Stars danced across my vision. Darkness fuzzed at the edges. My head swam.

Sven cursed.

I struggled to lift my head and peer down my body at...

"Oh... no..." I wheezed.

The blow had concaved my armor. The dented metal pressed on my stomach, on my solar plexus. It squeezed about my breasts and put pressure on my ribs. They creaked as I sucked in another short inhalation. Dizziness washed over me. My hands clenched on nothing. I had to get the armor off.

I fought against the waves of sluggish thought that swept through me. I needed to breathe. My mind screamed for it. My lungs burned to be filled. I sucked in another breath through my nostrils and...

Agony crushed my torso.

"Rithi's... per... fect... art..."

My fingers found the straps of my breast plate. The leather had pulled taut, stretched by the distortions to my armor. I fumbled at it, struggling to gain any slack so I could unbuckle them. I whimpered, pulling at the leather with all my—

"Gods!" I screamed. Pulling the strap taut put so much pressure on my stomach. I couldn't suck in any breath. I kept pulling at it. I had to relieve the pressure.

My hands released the straps. The world spun around me. My eyes fluttered as I lay their on the ground. I needed to do something. To stop this. What? So hard to think. I sucked in another breath, crushing breasts and ribs to fill lungs with air.

A moment of clarity. Kora. I needed to inspire Kora.

Princess Ava

I clutched at the grass as Sven fought the shadows alone. He retreated away from the fallen aoi si. She lay in a crumpled, twitching heap, her dark face twisted with grimaces of pain. I squirmed my stone body. What could I do to help Sven?

He couldn't fight the shadow on his own. It was too fast. Had too many attacks. Eventually, my betrothed would take a blow like Ealaín had. Only he didn't have her armor to protect him. Those lances would skewer through his flesh.

"Pater, no," I moaned. "Father of the Gods, defend your son from this monster."

I had to do something. Anything. But what? I was just a princess. I didn't know how to fight. I didn't have any skill with the sword or spear. I didn't know how to move and dodge and weave like Sven did. He moved with such grace as he retreated. His sword slashed with his left hand. His right, fingers twisted and broken, clutched a dagger in an awkward grip. He threw it hard.

The shadow flowed around the knifing dagger.

What could I do? I was just inhabiting my...

My stone body. Rose quartz was strong. It was heavy. I touched the enchantment the twinborn witch Fiona put on my proxy. The world shrunk around me as I swelled. The blade of grass I clutched like a scared maid dropped away. I soared to my real height as I sprang at the shadows.

I wasn't here. This wasn't my real flesh. I had nothing to fear. "Sven!"

The shadows rippled. I could feel something cold, malevolent, considering me as I rushed at the inky thing. I would protect my Sven. I would be his shield. His armor. I would keep those lances from finding his flesh.

Zanyia

My head rang from the blow. I stumbled on the ground, my toes and fingers digging through the loamy soil. Dried pine needles pricked at the soles of my feet. My tail swished as my ears pricked, trying to figure out where Hithina was.

"You're remembering the punishment kennels, aren't you?" Hithina taunted.

Her voice floated from my right. I whirled and swiped in that direction.

Hit nothing.

"Do you feel the metal walls closing in on you? How they grew hotter and hotter as the day's sun warms the iron. The air growing stuffy. Your tail trapped, unable to swish? Huh, Zanyia? Alone in the smothering night? Is it making your heart pound?"

"No!" I hissed. "The nagas don't own me! They cannot punish me! It's just a trick! You covered my eyes with shadows!"

"Did I?" The voice came from my left.

I whirled and leaped, hissing furry. I landed on the ground as she laughed to my right. I spun around and slashed so hard, clawed fingers scything through empty air. I missed. My left arm ached so badly. It felt like it would pop. Something dripped down from the wound. A foul reek filled my nose.

"Maybe it's the poison. Maybe it's blinded you, little Zanyia."

My fingers dug into the soil. My ears pricked. I filtered out the other sounds. I had to focus on her. Her!

"Soon you'll be clawing to rip off that arm. It'll suppurate worse and worse. Can you smell it already rotting away?"

My ears tracked her voice. She circled me, taunting me. I gripped the soil in my hand as I spit my fury. I acted, throwing the dirt before the figure. Soft impacts of soil hitting flesh echoed. She yowled in shock.

I lunged at her as she spluttered.

I slammed into her body. We rolled and thrashed across needle-strewn earth. The dark world spun around me as we wrestled on the ground. My claws raked across her round breasts. Her yowls howled through my ears. I savored them.

"I'll bury you alive!" I snarled. "You can be punished!"

"I spent three days in the darkness!" she laughed. "Three days in the punishment kennel. My owner put me in there and taught me not to fear it. Not like you. Terror's stink oozes off of you."

My claws dug into her tits. "And when I rip out your heart? What will I smell oozing—"

I didn't see the blow that struck me in the head. But I felt it. I flew off of her and rolled across the ground. I came to a rest on my stomach. My stomach churned. Stars danced before my eyes. I couldn't see anything but those red and yellow and blue specs. They taunted me as I groaned.

Hithina laughed.

Sven Falk

Ava's rosy form barreled at the shadow. Her steps heavy, belying the grace and slenderness of her naked figure. The stone moved like flesh, her small tits jiggling, her thick hair spreading out behind her. She bellowed with such motherly, protective fury.

I sucked in a breath, watching her in awe. My princess charging into battle. She spread her arms wide like she intended to hug the form. But I knew the weight of that body. She could crush a man. Quartz had weight.

The dark figure flowed around the princess's charge. A shadow lanced out, catching her foot. She gasped, stumbling and falling to her hands and knees on the ground. Without even pausing, the thing rippled towards me, lances thrusting.

"Las's putrid cum!" I growled, swinging my sword in an upward parry. A lance of shadow knifed past my head, deflected at the last moment.

I fell back as death stabbed at me over and over.

Chapter Twenty-Four: Rose Quartz Flesh

Aingeal

Princess Ava collapsed nearby. She gasped, shaking her rosy head. Quartz glittered across her pink skin, breaking me out of my stupor. The sight of the darkness had arrested me. Spirits of transformation bobbed in and out of the shadows, visible only to me. The inky thing attacking my family was a human witch. It had lashed the local spirits to its will through magical incantations. The spirits modified the shadows, inhabiting them, using them to make a fusion, combining the two different arts to form a lethal attack.

Sven retreated back. His sword blurred, but how much longer could my husband defend himself. I couldn't sit here useless. I had to act. My back muscles flexed and...

Right, no wings.

I stood on my legs and reached out with my senses. Human witches had to bend and force the spirits, chaining them with knowledge. But the primal forces of the universe loved faeries and those with our blood. They surged towards me. Bright orange evocation spirits danced around my hand as I pointed at the shadows.

A lance of purple energy fired from me, a conduit through which the evocation spirits hurtled towards the shadowy form. The inky darkness rippled. Abjuration spirits surged to the forefront of the shadows, forming a shield of night.

"You think that paltry defense will save you?" I asked, advancing on him. I passed Zanyia rolling on the ground with the other catgirl. "You think I can't batter down that little shield. I am faerie, mortal. You play with my powers."

More and more evocation spirits surged down at me, powering my attack. They hammered into the inky shield. Abjuration spirits bust out of the darkness, sent spinning away by the blows of my attacks. Its shield shrank a little more. Sven recovered, charging in to attack.

I grinned my triumph. Sven's sword would take the mortal in the body and—

A spitting yowl screeched to my right. Movement flashed. The black-haired lamia crashed into me. I gasped, her claws digging into my flesh. Pain burned up my collar bone to my throat. I spun around, her impact sending me off-balanced.

"No!" she hissed as we crashed onto my back.

Air wheezed out of my mouth. Her weight crushed my chest. My head cracked into the hard-packed ground and... My brain rattled. Fog spilled over my thought as... As...

Claws touched my throat.

Fear banished the fog as sharp pain tore into my throat. The lamia's golden eyes filled my vision as she purred in pleasure. Blood spurted around her finger. My life spilled out of me.

Princess Ava

I gained my feet, shaking my head. I whirled around to see Sven charging in at the darkness. A beam of purple light slammed into it from Aingeal only to cut off as the faerie screamed out in alarm. The enemy lamia landed on her, dropping her to the ground.

The shadows rippled. Fear clutched at my real heart. I felt it so distantly, fluttering in my chest. Terror crystallized realization in my mind. The enemy would bring to bear all its deadly might on my betrothed. Sven closed the distance. He would be cut down.

I didn't think.

I charged forward. The shadow lances stabbed at Sven. His boots dug into the pine-needle strewn ground. He slashed and swiped his sword, driving back the first attacks, but more hurtled at him, seeking to find his flesh. To kill him.

"No!" I screeched in fight and threw myself forward.

I flew between them. The thrusting shadows slammed into my stony body. The sharp points slammed into the rose quartz. Cracks snapped through my nonliving form. Bursts of sparkling chips exploded from where the attacks landed. I felt a shock through my soul, a tearing of the power animating the statue.

"Ava!" Sven shouted.

I hit the ground. The cracks spread. The impact twisted my body. The damaged crystals tried to move like a real body, twisting and bending like flexible skin. But where the statue was hit had reverted to hard unyielding quartz.

The cracks spread. I screamed as my body shattered and—

My eyes snapped open. I threw back my head, my entire body thrashing in my saddle. My mare neighed in fright. A thousand crystals stabbed into my mind. I clutched my head, my thoughts slashed to bloody ribbons. I leaned over my horse.

My stomach rebelled.

Bile burned down my throat. My breakfast spilled from my mouth in a vile stream that splattered the skirt of my dress. My bedmaid, Greta, screeched in alarm. She called my name as my stomach heaved again and again.

I hoped it was enough. I hoped I saved Sven. The attack destroyed my proxy. It thrust my soul violently back into my body. I clutched my pounding head, tears streaming down my face as I shook.

Sven Falk

Ava shattered at my feet. Her crystalline arm stuck me in the shin. I grunted, stumbling. A shadowed lance, half deflected by her quartz body, struck my sword. As I struggled to keep my balance, my grip had loosened. My short sword flew from my hand, tumbling through the air.

"Las's putrid and disgusting cum!" I howled, jarring pain flaring up my leg. I collapsed amid the ruin of Ava's proxy. Half her face came to rest before me, capturing the fierce love that compelled her to thrust herself in front of me.

Shadows stabbed.

I twisted to the side and—

Pain exploded in my left shoulder. My collarbone snapped as the lance penetrated my flesh and drove me back onto the ground. I screamed out in agony. It overwhelmed my senses. I thrashed on the ground as it twisted inside of me, an icicle shoved through my body, grinding against my shattered collarbone. Fire burned through my veins, attacking my mind.

Darkness washed across my vision.

The shadowy form loomed over me.

Zanyia

I lay on the ground, panting. Hithina had abandoned me. My left arm beat with agony. I wanted to gnaw it off. Tears burned my eyes as convulsions wracked my body. The poison rotted away my flesh. It smelled worse and worse.

Master's scream of agony cut through the pain. My senses came alive again. He needed me. My Master needed his slave. I could hear it in the pain. In the suffering. Keythivak had injured him. That damn assassin would kill my Master.

Sven freed me from Therek. He rescued me from pain and suffering. That memory of Sven fighting Therek in his tent burned in my memory. I would be forever grateful to him. Even if I didn't love him—and I loved him with all my being—I would die for him.

I sprang at the sound of screaming. I hurtled through the air, my tail adjusting my balance in flight, twisting my body, angling me at the sound of pain. I couldn't see, but that didn't mean I couldn't give my life for my Master and—

I crashed into something. A form. Out of instinct, my limbs wrapped around the figure. Too thin to be Sven. I smelled a mix of acrid and alkaline wreathing this new man. Poison. "Keythivak! That's my Master!"

The assassin grunted and growled. He twisted as my teeth bit into the meat of his shoulder. I tasted his blood. Sven screamed again. The pain drove my jaw to clamp harder, to dig my fangs deeper and deeper into the assassin's flesh.

Sven Falk

The lance ripped out of my shoulder. The pain retreated, but I kept screaming. Just moving my body shot agony through me. I shook my head, trying to think through it. The shadows retracted back to the form. It writhed.

Something had changed.

Sucking breaths against the torture wracking my body, I drew a dagger. The broken finger didn't even hurt. How could I ever feel another ounce of agony against my gored shoulder? Blood soaked the front of my clothing as I sat up. Dizziness beset me as I raised my dagger.

Kora Falk

I groaned as my eyes flicked open onto madness. Sven screamed in agony. Aingeal thrashed on the ground, a black-haired woman clawing at her throat. Ealaín moaned near me, her armor crushed in. I struggled to think, to understand.

We were fleeing Queen Sidhe's palace and Aingeal screamed we weren't heading to the right place and..

Pain in my chest...

The world shaking...

"Brother mine?" I called out, sitting up, my robe sticking to my chest, matted down with blood. I spotted him writhing on the ground, something dark embedded in his arms. Then Zanyia leaped into the shadows looming over him, screeching in rage.

"Kora," Ealaín groaned. She reached towards me, her yellow eyes glossy. "Light... Need light... Radiance. Banish... darkness..."

My muse spoke. Inspiration struck me. My hand jabbed between my thighs. Fingers plunged into my pussy. "Rithi, I call upon a light of such radiance to reveal the beauty around me!"

The power surged through my body. My Goddess answered my prayers. I pulled my fingers out of my twat. Light blazed on them. My pussy juices glowed with the brilliance of the sun. I thrust it up as daylight crashed through the clearing and struck the figure.

Aingeal

Blood filled my mouth. I couldn't die. I wouldn't die. Sven screamed in agony. I couldn't let this catgirl bitch kill me. Anger reached out as the darkness sought to strangle me. I fought to stay conscious as my will screamed out for aid.

The spirits responded.

Evocation spirits crashed into the catgirl. She yowled, thrown off of me in an explosion of purple energy. Her form rag-dolled through the air and struck the ground in a whimpering pile as bright light exploded from Kora.

Daylight bathed the clearing as I shuddered on the ground, prompting an owl's hoot of surprise. Every beat of my heart spilled more of my blood from my throat. I clamped a hand over my wound, my eyes fluttering closed. As unconsciousness dragged me down, I reached out with my will one last time.

Spirits of enhancement responded.

Sven Falk

The daylight washed over the darkness. The powerful light allowed for no shadows to be shed. They melted away revealing a whip-thin and tall man, his skin the swarthy brown of a Shizhuthian human. He wore black leather, like me, a quiver of throwing darts at his hip. Wrapped about his torso was a strange chain wrap connected to a sickle sheathed at his waist. His head threw back. He screamed in agony because...

Zanyia bit him. She savaged the flesh at the nape of his neck, his blood spurting around her clenched teeth. Her golden eyes fixed on me. My broken fingers of my right hand clutched a throwing dagger, raised and ready to throw. I snapped my wrist forward. The knife flashed at the man as he twisted his body and flung my catgirl over his shoulder.

Her body smacked the throwing dagger out of the air on her way to slam into the ground. She hit hard, her back arching. She howled in agony, clutching at her swollen, left arm. Pus oozed out of raw, ragged scratches.

The assassin glanced around the glade. Purple light burned around Aingeal. Her legs kicked and shuddered. Kora stood up, her eyes fixed, her fingers moving as she readied to use her divine magic. I reached out and grabbed my short sword with my right hand. I sucked in such deep breaths, fighting against the agony pounding in my shoulder. Blood ran down my arm and my chest as I stood up.

The assassin clamped a hand over his bleeding neck. He gave me a slight nod before springing back and darting away. He scooped up a stunned lamia in his arm. The chain around his torso unwrapped. He flung it upward. It wrapped around a tree branch. He hauled himself up into the pine trees with speed and skill.

"Gods," I groaned, staggering amid the shattered pieces of Ava's proxy. I wanted to follow but a sudden surge of dizziness washed over me.

I collapsed.

"Brother mine!" Kora shouted as I stared up at the darkness. Her face appeared over mine.

"So beautiful, sister dear," I whispered as her haggard, blue eyes stared down at me. Her mouth moved. I didn't hear the words of her healing spell, but I welcomed the numbing, soothing caress driving back the torture grinding in my shoulder.

Keythivak

Hithina's eyes fluttered open. She let out a whimper of pain as I cradled her on my lap as we sat in the crook of a tree. "Master? Did you... retrieve it...?"

"They live," I answered. The herbs had numbed the throbbing in my neck to a minor annoyance. "They had an aoi si with them. It... upset things. The priestess recovered and banished my shadows, while the faerie..."

"I thought I killed her," Hithina mumbled. "Then she... And it..." She frowned. "I'm sorry for failing you, Master."

"We didn't fail. I hit the priestess with a poisoned dart. The distillation of styrchnos beans pumps through her veins."

"It lingers," she whispered and shuddered.

I nodded my head. The faerie may have thought she healed Kora, but she only suppressed the symptoms. Lurking in the priestess's system was another chemical. One which would slowly kill her. And it would spread to those she had sexual contact with.

"We just have to track them now," I said. "And wait."

"So smart," Hithina murmured as her eyes squeezed shut again. In moments, her injures pulled her down into unconsciousness.

I held her in my lap as I closed my eyes and rested. I would need it. This Sven had gathered quite the harem of powerful women around him. The next steps must be taken with care. But with the styrchnos in Kora's system, distractions would come.

Opportunities to punish Zizthithana's enemies and retrieve the pendant would soon open.

To be continued...

Introduction:

Kora casts a powerful healing spell requiring the sexual fluids of all those she loves!

The Rogue's Harem

Book Two: Rogue's Wicked Harem

Part Nine: Harem's Healing Love

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to B0b and WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Twenty-Five: Throbbing Aftermath

Princess Ava – The Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

Blows hammered my head. The world spun around me as I clutched at the saddle horn. My stomach clenched again, my throat burning from the bile. I grit my teeth, tears streaming down my face as I struggled to gain control of my body.

"Princess!" Greta called out. "Princess, what happened?"

I shook my head, trying to think through the pain. Fear squeezed my heart. What happened? Did it work? Did I save Sven? I needed to know. I needed to find out what happened. I needed to access my other proxy with Sven, the original I gave him after he first fled Az ahead of my father's soldiers. I grit my teeth. I couldn't let this headache stop me.

I tried to sense my proxies through the pain. But my head... My head felt beaten by invisible fists. Another wave of nausea rose through me. My fingers tightened on my saddle horn. My body swayed and shuddered. I sucked in deep breaths, trying to calm the pain. I had to reach through it.

"Princess!" Greta shouted, her words screeching through my head, making it ache more and more. "What's wrong? What happened?"

"I'm... fine..." I groaned, sweat breaking out over my face. "I just... I just need to... to concentrate..."

"You look horrible, Princess." She still clutched the reins of my horse. She pulled on it, stopping both our mounts. She began to dismount.

"No!" I barked at her. I threw a look over my shoulder, Echur and my father's castle swimming on the horizon. "We have to keep going! We can't stop! We have to get as far away as we can before my father discovers our flight."

"But Princess," Greta objected, "you're sick."

"I'm..." I sucked in a deep breath. "Fine... Just had... my proxy destroyed... It's a... a... shock... Keep riding..."

"Yes, Your Highness," Greta said, her words tight. Her eyes narrowed at me, her pale face tightening. "It's just..."

"I'm in no danger," I reassured her, sucking in another breath. The blows pounding my head felt a little lessened. "I'll recover. My soul took a hard punch. Keep riding. I have to contact Sven."

She licked her lips then heeled her mount.

I sucked in another breath, my stomach roiling again. Bile tickled at the back of my throat. I didn't want to throw up. I needed to reach out to my proxies. I could feel them through the pain assaulting my head. It was like trying to pick something up small through thick, woolen, winter mittens. I could feel the shape, but I couldn't quite grasp them.

I kept trying. I closed my eyes, swaying as my horse resumed trotting again. My stomach sloshed from side to side, acidic juices boiling in me. I grit my teeth, drawing breaths through my nose as I struggled to ignore the pressure on my head. I had to grab it.

I had to seize my proxy.

The fear crushing my heart propelled me. That hurt more. Not knowing what happened to those I loved. Sven and Kora and Zanyia were in danger. I didn't want them to be harmed. I wanted to prevail over that shadowy thing that attacked them.

I couldn't be weak. I couldn't be pampered. I couldn't afford to flee from pain. I wasn't a spoiled princess any longer. I fled that life. I chose to be an outlaw. A bandit like Sven. I had to give it my all. I had to be strong. For myself. For those I loved.

For Greta. I led her into this. She would pay for my mistakes if this didn't work out. If Sven...

No, Sven wasn't dead. He would prevail. I just needed to reach my proxy.

My teeth ground together.

Sweat poured down my brow.

The pressure on my skull increased, squeezing down on my brain. It felt on the verge of rupturing. My spiritual fingers brushed my proxy with Sven. I felt the shape of it. I almost could pour into it. I just needed to try harder.

My horse neighed.

My hands clenched on the saddle horn.

"Come on," I groaned, fighting off another wave of nausea. "Just..."

Hot agony stabbed into my brain as I forced my soul towards my proxy. I could almost slide my awareness into...

The pain vanished. I poured my existence into a proxy for my body. I inhabited a small, alabaster statue. My eyes opened into darkness.

Kora Falk – The Forest of Lhes, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I smiled down at Zanyia as she began licking her arm, cleaning up her own blood staining those horrible, poisoned wounds. The poison in them felt so nasty. It had taken the extent of my ability to channel my Goddess's power and restore the art of the lamia's life. Her tawny, triangular ears twitched and her tail flicked back and forth. A happy purr rose rumbled from her throat.

"Thank you, Mistress," she said between licks.

I kissed her forehead. "You're welcome."

I sucked in a deep breath, still feeling a little off-balanced by everything. Zanyia was the last one hurt. I glanced around the clearing that held the ring of faerie mushrooms. Nathalie wiped at the blood staining Aingeal's breasts. We came so close to dying. I stared down at the blood staining my robe.

Sighing, I prayed, "Rithi, I ask you to restore the beauty of my clothing and revert it to a pristine state."

The simple spell washed over me, the blood and other stains rising from the pink cloth. The dart's hole mended in a moment. It was one of the first prayers taught to me at the temple back in Az. It felt like a lifetime ago when I entered into Rithi's service. A lifetime lived in a year. How many times had I come close to dying?

Too many.

My body shook. I glanced over at Sven crouched near the ruins of Ava's rosy quartz proxy. My brother had such a dark expression on his face, lips tight. I pushed myself up to my feet and staggered over to him. When I reached him, I fell to my knees and snuggled against him. His arm slipped around my shoulder.

It felt so wonderful feeling that arm around me. I rested my head on his shoulder, feeling safe in his arms. He helped save my life. Death had come so fast. Just stepping out of the faerie ring and then the pain exploded in my chest.

I still felt so drained. Even invigorated by Aingeal's healing spirits, my limbs felt leaden. Fatigue gripped me, like I had wrapped myself in wet woolens, the weight pulling on my body, trying to drag me down to the ground.

"What happened?" I asked, still confused by everything. The shadowy human. The other lamia.

"Ava saved my life," he said. He picked up a piece of her statue's face, turning it over. It looked macabre, the princess's delicate cheek and part of her lips ending at jagged quartz. Bits of crystal sparkled in the pink stone.

"That's not what I meant, brother mine," I said, shaking my head. "I meant... The attack."

"It was Keythivak," Zanyia said. She pressed against my other side, worming her head beneath my arm. Her fuzzy ear brushed my cheek, twitching. "He's one of Zizthithana's servants. Her assassin."

I grabbed the amulet through my robe, feeling the weight of it. We had to do something about it. We needed to do something about it. My skin suddenly crawled, the gem feeling dirty, oily. The soul of that damned biomancer lurked in there.

I wanted to rip it off and throw it away. But... But it was too dangerous. If he lived, he would make more monsters to plague the world. More abominations, cause more suffering.

"None are better killer than him," Zanyia continued, squirming beside me. "Zizthithana must really want that amulet back."

"Who else is the naga likely to send?" my brother asked.

"Hmm, besides Keythivak, the only servant she has left is Antrevia and her ogre, Gor."

"Ogre?" I asked, feeling a little queasy. They numbered among the most loathsome of Las's offsrpings. Not all of the God of Lust's children were as delicious as Zanyia. Ogres loved to fuck, and they didn't care how much damage their huge cocks caused while satiating their bestial passions. If a woman survived, the ogre baby conceived would rip her apart in childbirth.

"Don't worry, Gor is kept on a short leash," Zanyia said. "Zizthithana wouldn't unleash him to track us down." Then she giggled.

"What?" I asked, giving the lamia a curious look as my stomach kept roiling. Ogre...

Her eyes flicked over to Ealaín sitting naked, her ebony breasts swaying before her, her dented breastplate sitting on her lap. She stroked it, her face tight. Zanyia said, "Keythivak didn't expect her."

"Ealaín?" I asked, frowning. "Because she inspired me to banish the shadows wreathing Keythivak?"

"Partly," Zanyia said. "But he didn't expect one more person. When we went to Faerie, we didn't have her. He must have tracked us to the ring and waited for us to come back, lying in ambush for us."

"And Queen Sidhe somehow knew," Sven said. "She sent us here to be ambushed."

"Yes," Aingeal nodded. "She does not like being crossed. And... you crossed her, my husband." Emotion swam in Aingeal's purple eyes."

"Anyway, Ealaín being here disrupted his plans," Zanyia continued. "Otherwise we might have lost."

"We would have," Sven said. "It was close. He disabled you, sister dear, then his shadows... They had substance. He was nearly impossible to close the distance to fight."

My stomach tightened.

"I would have died if Ava hadn't sacrificed her proxy," my brother continued, his thumb running over the crystal lips. His forehead furrowed. "And the Las-damned bastard got away. He'll try again."

I took a deep breath, feeling that weight dragging harder at me. I didn't want to sink into mire. So I put on a bright smile, wanting to inspire my brother, and said, "We'll have to face that when he does. We know about him. We've fought him and won. Next time, we'll have tactics. I have my magic to disable his shadowmancing.

"We will beat him, brother mine."

Sven Falk

Kora's words swept through me. I glanced at her. She had such a smile on her face. She believed it. She truly had faith in us. In me. My heart beat faster as I stared at the loveliness of my sister's face. She looked scrubbed clean, freshly bathed somehow. She almost glowed with her confidence, her loving radiance.

I tightened my arm around her shoulder, opened my mouth to thank her, when my pouch suddenly shifted on my hips. Something squirmed inside of it. My hand darted down, lifting open the flap and peering in and the various items shifting around.

An alabaster head peeked out around a spare pair of leather gloves, sandwiched between loose fingers. She peered up at me, Ava's face captured in miniature likeness. A smile spread across her lips. Her arm burst out, thrusting up into the air.

"Sven!" she squeaked. "Thank the Gods." She trembled, her face scrunching up. I expected to see tears spilling down her ivory face.

But stone couldn't cry.

"You're alive. I... I..." Her words broke up into hiccuping sobs.

I reached into the pouch with such care. I pulled her out. She cuddled up in my hand, grabbing my thumb. She rubbed her cheeks against it, her small, naked breasts jiggling. I felt her lips on my skin as she kissed it over and over. I held her before my face, grinning at her.

"I'm alive," I said. Between Kora's hope and the joy shivering out of Ava, confidence grew in me. The assassin caught us with our trousers down and a whore sucking on our cocks. Next time, we would end him. He had his chance. Now we knew how he worked. His fighting technique. We had learned how to fight him.

Aingeal and Nathalie joined us, my faerie wife kneeling down, cocking her head. Nathalie snuggled up against her, resting her head on the faerie's big, soft tits. A blonde pigtail dangled down between the valley of those lush boobs.

"It was so amazing," Nathalie said, a big smile on her face. "I was so scared for Master, and then you appeared."

"Yes!" Zanyia exclaimed. She leaned past Kora, her face looming before the small statue. "It was so amazing what you did, Mistress Ava. You saved Master. I heard you shatter. I had no idea what that sound was, but I heard it. I bet you looked so awesome when you did it."

Ava smiled at him. "It wasn't that awesome. I wasn't in any danger. My body's safe and sound on my horse."

"Your horse?" I asked, my brow furrowing. "Why are you on your horse?"

"Oh, well..." She squirmed on my hand. "I really didn't get a chance to tell you. I mean, you were so busy with what was going on in Faerie, but... But..." She took a deep breath. "I've fled my father's castle. I'm riding for the Forest of Lhes."

I blinked. "What?"

"I just had to," she said. "I had to get away from him. I couldn't stand being around him any longer. He's... He's unhinged. You destroyed his army. He is wroth. And... I want to be with you. In the flesh."

I listened as she described how she made her plan to escape the palace, using her bedmaid to blackmail Master Mage Shevoin, bluffing the guards, fleeing the castle. She spoke it so fast, her words spilling out in a breathy excitement that Zanyia would be proud of.

"So I'm coming to you!" she said. "I'll be there in a few days. I'm riding for the forest. I'll find you and be with you." She rubbed her small breasts against my thumb, her nipples tiny points on my flesh. "I need you so badly."

"I'll be waiting," I said. "Eagerly."

"He's always eager for a cutie," Kora said, her hands rubbing my crotch. "Horny brother."

"Always, sister dear," I said.

Aingeal giggled. She pressed up against my other side, still cradling Nathalie's head to her breasts. "He fucked a faerie queen last night."

"With her daughter," I added, giving my princess a roguish wink.

Ava giggled, shaking her head, her hair swaying about her back. "Only you could say that to your betrothed and expect her to be impressed."

"Well, are you impressed?" I asked, Kora squeezing at my hardening cock.

"Yes," she said. "It's making my pussy wet. I can't wait until I'm in your arms."

"Me, too." Then I furrowed my brow. "But what about spying on your father? We have destroyed his army of proxies, but he still has his human guards. He has his mage, his castle. Your information would have been invaluable."

"I left my jade beetle in his office," she said. "I can activate it and sneak around whenever he's not around. I can read his reports and find clues." She clutched at my thumb. "But, believe me, I had to get away from him."

"I believe you." I rubbed my thumb against her small breasts. She squirmed, grinning at me. "I'm going to love you so hard. And then... Then we're going to end your father. We're going to stop him."

Ava quivered. "He has to be stopped. What he's done..." Then she let out a wanton moan. "Ooh, I wish this proxy could grow. It was worth it to save you, but..." She glanced at the ground, at the pieces of her other proxy. "I really liked that proxy. I'll never find another twinborn witch to enchant it. And my pussy is so horny now. If my proxy could get wet, I'd be forming a puddle in your palm."

"I could enchant you," Aingeal said. "I can do anything a witch can. They merely copy the powers of faerie. I breathe them."

"Really?" Ava asked.

Aingeal nodded. "It'll take some time to do properly."

I glanced at Zanyia. "Does the assassin have access to healing magic?"

"I don't think so," she answered.

"He might," Aingeal said. "He used two different spirits during the fight, but neither of them were the spirits that heal. Witches have to master each different type. Unless they're a Tuathan twinborn witch with faerie blood in them, it's difficult for humans to use spirits."

"Then we'll camp here and rest," I decided. "The assassin took a bad wound. And we need to rest and recover."

"Then I'll allow you to rest and..." Princess Ava's eyes slid around at the women. "And do other things. But you will owe me. When we are reunited in a few days, I expect to be pleasured."

"I'll give you my all."

She smiled at me. Then her body went still. I rubbed my thumb against her one last time before setting her proxy back into my bag with care. Then I pulled Aingeal to me. My faerie snuggled against me, her breasts pressing against me. I stared into her purple eyes, seeing the love in there.

She'd burrowed into my heart. Just like Zanyia and Nathalie had. Maybe I just fell in love too easily. I kissed her hard on the mouth, loving her, wanting to revel in her passion. Kora squeezed my cock through my pants. My dick throbbing so hard as I kissed Aingeal.

My hand slipped down from her shoulder and reached around her. I gripped her breast. I squeezed that pillowy mound. She whimpered into my mouth. Kora nuzzled in, my sister's lips joining our kiss, sharing in our love.

And soon Ava would join us.

"I think it is time for you to paint another masterpiece," Ealaín said, the aoi si standing before us, her large, ebony breasts swaying.

"Masterpiece?" Kora asked.

"To heal Aingeal. Her body is not whole."

Aingeal gasped.

Chapter Twenty-Six: Harem's Healing Love

Aingeal

Such joy burst through me. Even more than when Sven appeared to save me. I couldn't believe this was happening. That Kora could truly heal my severed wings? I thought the damage was beyond what any magic could fix. The muscles in my back twitched, wanting to flutter my beautiful, elegant butterfly-like wings.

And I would get to again.

Tears beaded my eyes as I stared up at my family. My... family. It was wonderful to have that again. My father had died in disgrace because of my prank that went awry, I was banished from Faerie, but at least here I could spend it with my human husband and his ever-growing harem of sexy beauties.

My big breasts swayed before me as I shuddered in delight. I lay in the tent Sven pitched for us in the clearing. I knelt on our sleeping bedrolls. We'd left all our camping supplies here before crossing into Faerie. I shuddered as everyone surrounded me, all naked and looking so yummy. Sven so strong and muscular, his hand stroking his thick, large cock thrusting from his straw-blond thatch of pubic hair, his balls hanging beneath his cock. Precum beaded at the tip. And his blue eyes... Those wondrous, passionate, azure depths stared down at me with such passion.

Such love.

My heart fluttered as I beamed at him. Zanyia may have tricked me into loving him, but my promise spoken thrice had changed my heart irrevocably. So to see that he cared for me back only made my pussy itch more.

Kora stood to his right, bent over, her rump and pussy aimed right at me. She plunged three fingers into her shaved snatch, her pink folds engulfing her digits. She let out such a wanton moan as she worked her digits in and out of her juicy sex, stirring up her passion. I turned my head, licking my lips, and grinning at Zanyia beside Kora, also bent over. Her tail wiggled from side-to-side as her left hand fingered her tight asshole and her right plunged twin digits into her snatch, fucking them in and out as her slender hips swayed back and forth.

"I'm going to drench you in so much pussy juices, Aingeal!" the lamia yowled. "You're going to drip in it."

"Good," I purred.

"Yes, we shall coat you, Aingeal," Ealaín said. She was the next one in the circle. I turned more to stare at her thick, ebony cock thrusting from the folds of her pussy, her pink lips wrapped about that dark shaft. Juices ran down her thighs as she fingered her cunt with her left hand, her right fisting up and down her girl-dick. "We shall provide the paint for Kora to work her masterpiece."

"Yes," I whimpered in utter excitement, my breasts quivering.

"We will fix you, Mistress Aingeal," whimpered Nathalie. The slender girl completed the circuit, her pigtails dangling down her body, her tight slit adorned by her down of golden hair faced me. Her fingers rubbed at her clit, massaging it in circles. Bent over, her asshole winked at me, peeking out from between her butt-cheeks.

I leaned forward and licked at her asshole, tasting her sour musk. "Mmm, I know you will. I have such faith in Kora."

"Yes," Sven growled, stroking his dick faster.

I turned my head and fluttered my tongue against the tip of his cock. I gathered his precum staining the tip, loving how it felt on my tongue. It made me shudder. I swirled about his spongy crown. I loved the texture, the feel. My pussy clenched, my juices running down my thighs.

The sounds of Kora's fingers plunging into her juicy cunt drew my attention. I gave my husband's dick a final, puckered kiss, then turned my attention to my sister-wife. I treasured their incestuous passion. It was so kinky.

Her fingers pumped in and out of her, her tangy musk filling my nose as her cream trickled down her wrist. I licked it up, my tongue drawing up to her fingers. She buried them into her twat, guiding me to her juicy folds. I licked and fluttered my tongues about her digits, loving the flavor of her.

"Ooh, you're eating Mistress's pussy," Zanyia purred. "Make her feel amazing. She's going to fix you."

"I am," gasped Kora as I fluttered my tongue against her clit, reaching past her wrist to brush it. "Rithi's beautiful gaze and inspiring radiance, I will!"

"I know," I moaned.

I shifted again, Kora's tangy musk lingering on my tongue, and turned my attention to Zanyia. Her tail fluttered back and forth faster and faster as she pleasured herself. She wiggled her hips, whimpering and moaning her delight as she frigged both her holes.

It was so hot watching her asshole swallow two of her fingers. That puckered opening gripped her digits so tight as they plunged into them. She whimpered and groaned, her small tits jiggling as wiggled her hips at me. I leaned in, her bush tickling my cheek, and licked at her folds.

"Yes, yes, yes," yowled the naughty catgirl, her fingers plunging faster. She shoved a third finger into her twat as I savored her sweet musk. What a delicious treat.

I lapped up her juices then moaned, "Oh, your passion taste so good, Zanyia. I can't wait until you're squirting your cream all over me."

"Drench you!" she yowled. "By Las's amazing cum, I will!"

"She will," Sven chuckled.

"Zanyia is a determined one," the aoi si said.

Ealaín had tits as big as mine, but hers were so dark. I hadn't had a chance to get to know her yet. She had appeared so suddenly. But she had a gorgeous body, and that cock, as big as Sven's, growing from her pussy made my cunt ache. I leaned over, wiggling my ass at Sven as I sucked on the tip of Ealaín's clit-dick.

Sven groaned, but I didn't know whether it was caused by my shaking ass, or just the delight of witnessing me sucking on a woman's cock. I didn't care. So long as it inspired him. I heard him stroke faster as I bobbed my mouth on this amazing shaft. Her precum tasted so salty.

"That's it," groaned Ealaín. "Be inspiring, Aingeal. Any can spark creativity. Any can be a muse for the artist."

"And she is a delicious subject to watch," Sven groaned.

"Yes, yes, yes," whimpered Nathalie, wiggling her hips as she frigged her clit on the edges of my vision.

That cute ass begged to be played with again. I had to taste her sour musk again. I sucked so hard on Ealaín's dick as I pulled my lips off of it, giving the hermaphrodite one last treat before I shuffled over to the trembling sex slave.

"Oh, Nathalie, you are such a sweetie," I moaned, grabbing her firm, tight ass. "So devoted to your Master."

"I am! I love him so much! He claimed me!"

"I believe I had little choice in the matter," Sven said, stroking his dick in the corner of my sight. "Not that I'm complaining."

"You should never complain about a submissive thing wanting to love you," I groaned before burying my face between Nathalie's butt-cheeks and tonguing that delicious sphincter.

"Mistress Aingeal!" the delicious creature moaned. "Yes, yes, yes!"

My tongue swirled about her asshole. It danced and darted about her wonderfully sour hole. She trembled, her butt-cheeks squeezing down around my face. That felt so wonderfully nice. I savored it as my tongue darted over her wrinkled sphincter. I danced and swirled, making her squirm and groan. She shuddered, squirming her hips as she whimpered out her joy.

"Gods damn, but you are so exciting to watch, Aingeal," groaned my husband.

"She's such a wanton faerie," whimpered Kora.

"Yes, yes, yes," Nathalie moaned. "Oh, Mistress, yes. That's so... Gods!"

My tongue plunged into her bowels. I shot past her tight anal ring and entered her sour sheath. I swirled around, caressing those velvety depths. She shuddered, her entire body trembling, her supple back arching before me.

"Ooh, she liked that," moaned Zanyia, her fingers making such obscene sounds as she frigged asshole and pussy. "Ooh, yes, my orgasm is building."

"Uh-huh," Sven grunted. "We have to coat her."

"We shall paint her body and let Kora work her masterpiece," Ealaín purred. "What beauty she shall wrought with her magic."

"Yes, yes, yes!" Kora moaned. "Rithi's inspiring beauty, I'm so eager for it."

"Mistress!" Nathalie squealed.

Her asshole spasmed about my tongue. Her body trembled. Hot pussy juices splashed my tits. I shuddered at the naughty feel of her cream spilling over my breasts. She moaned so loudly as her orgasm spilled through her then squeaked in delight as a second squirt of her juices anointed me, her fresh musk filling the air.

I breathed it in, my heart pounding. I was coming closer and closer to being made hole. I threw back my head, my breasts bouncing, dripping with feminine excitement. My pink hair swayed about my face as I whipped my head around.

"Who is next?" I asked, turning on my knees, staring at the stroking cocks and fingering cunts that surrounded me.

"I am, Faerie!" groaned the aoi si. "Ooh, yes, you are such a naughty creature. You inspire such lusts in me dripping in Nathalie's passion."

I faced the ebony-skinned demigoddess just in time for her dick to erupt. Pearly cum fired hard from her dick. I shuddered as it splattered across my tits, mixing with the pussy cream. Hot lines painted my body, crossing up to my shoulders and collar bones. Pussy juices gushed down her thighs, soaking her hand.

She pulled her fingers from her snatch and flicked her pussy juices on my face. A hot rain anointed my features. I shuddered, tasting her spicy musk. My entire body trembled as her dick fired its last blast, her cum splattering my belly.

"Ooh, yes," Zanyia moaned, peering at me from between her thighs, her eyes so wide. "That's so sexy! Yes!"

She ripped her fingers from her pussy moments before a thick stream of pussy cream squirted from her cunt. I turned my head and shuddered as they splashed across my face. So warm and amazing, full of her sweet musk. She soaked my hair. It poured down my features and flooded down my neck, joining the juices on my flesh.

"Oh, Las's amazing cum!" yowled the lamia. "Ooh, yes, yes, yes!"

"Cernere's black cunt," I panted, loving it, my own cunt on fire as they anointed me with their passion. "You next, Kora."

I turned on my knees, facing the human priestess. Her butt-cheeks clenched tight as she groaned and whimpered. Sven's left hand grabbed her ass. He slid his fingers into her crack, found her asshole, and penetrated it.

"Brother mine!" howled Kora as he fingered her asshole.

"Cum on her face, sister dear! Anoint her!"

"Yes!"

Kora ripped her fingers from her pussy moments before she squirted her pussy juices. Her legs trembled as her tangy delight splashed onto my soaked tits. I cupped my slippery boobs, lifting them up, savoring the sexual fluids adorning my body. My fingers dug into my tits as my eyes rolled back into my head.

They all loved me so much. They anointed me with their passion. I was so glad that I played my naughty games with them. I turned, my body trembling so badly, and faced my husband. His blue eyes almost glowed with his passion. He grunted, his chest heaving.

"Do it!" I groaned. "Coat me in your spunk, my husband. Help your sister heal me!"

"Gods, yes!" His hand almost blurred as he fisted his dick so fast. "Pater's mighty cock!"

Cum spurted.

Wonderful spunk splashed across my face. I closed my eyes, bathing in the salty flood. Ropy lines coated me. Thick rivulets ran through the pussy juices already adorning my features. I shuddered, breathing in all their musks, savoring the feel of all their passion dribbling down my skin, uniting me with them.

Such heady ecstasy swayed through me.

They loved me so much. They cared for me. And—

"Rithi," chanted Kora, turning around, her round breasts heaving, "bless my natural paints with your divine love. Let your vision flow through me and restore the art ruined by the cruel acts of the world."

The sexual juices adoring my body quivered to her words. They glowed bright white as Kora's fingers moved before her. She painted my body, restoring the masterpiece of my natural beauty. I shuddered, the magic sinking into my flesh, warming me. My back arched. My pussy clenched.

An orgasm exploded in the depths of my cunt. My snatch convulsed. Wave after wave of delight surged out of me. I whimpered. My eyes rolled back into my head. Rapture convulsed my body as Kora painted my flesh in her cream.

I felt her touch sweeping across me, leaving me tingling. It swept over my shoulders and down my back. I whimpered, stars bursting across my vision as my pussy juices gushed out of my cunt. More paint for her to work with.

"Yes, yes, yes!" I moaned as the ecstasy slammed into my mind. "Thank you, sweet Kora!"

My wings sprouted. I felt them unfurling behind me. I threw a look over my shoulder, glimpsing their delicate shapes spreading out. They fluttered as the ecstasy washed through my body, flashing Pink.

Tears fell down my cheeks.

The light died.

"My wings!" I cried out, my big breasts, coated in pussy cream and cum, heaved before me. I licked my lips, tasting cunt and cum. I shuddered in utter delight. I flapped my wings harder, feeling the air stir around me.

"Thank you!" I moaned to Kora, staring up at her. "You're amazing."

"A masterpiece, sister dear," Sven said, his dick throbbing before him.

Zanyia howled her excitement and then the catgirl tackled me. I gasped as she bore me down to the ground. Her mouth went to my right breast. Her tongue, rougher than a human's or a faerie's, lapped up the mix of cream and girl-cum staining my tits, her eyes so bright.

"Feast, Nathalie. We have to clean our Mistress up."

"Yes," the Zeutchian girl moaned before she fell to her knees on the other side of me.

Chapter Twenty-Seven: Harem's Delightful Celebration

Zanyia

I licked with such excitement, tasting the mix of pussy cream on Aingeal's body. It combined with the salty delight of the hermaphrodite's girl-cum. My mouth watered in utter delight as I licked and nuzzled and gathered up every drop of the juices I could find. I wanted this delight to pour down my mouth. I wanted to feast on it.

So yummy. So good. Such an utter treat.

My tongue licked and lapped and nuzzled. I stared at Nathalie, her blue eyes shining back, as we cleaned our Mistress up of all that yummy fluids coating her body. My tongue rasped across her boob, cleaning as fast as I could.

I found her nipple, flicked it.

"Yes!" groaned Aingeal. Her body shuddered as my tongue danced over her nub. "Ooh, you two are so naughty."

"Yes, they are," Master groaned. He stroked his dick.

"What are you waiting on, brother mine? Fuck her."

"Yes, yes, you have to fuck her, Master," Nathalie moaned before the cute girl latched her mouth onto Aingeal's other nipple, sucking clean a big blob of yummy girl-jizz.

I sucked hard on the other nub, my tongue dancing around it. I nibbled and shuddered, wiggling hips. My tail swished from side-to-side as Master fell between her thighs. His cock thrust out so hard before him, enchanted by that naughty priestess of Slata. He'd pleasured more than any other man had, so she gifted him mighty stamina.

He smacked his cock onto Aingeal's hairless twat. It made such a naughty, wet noise that my own cunt clenched. I shivered, sucking so hard on the nipple as he drew the crown of his dick down to nuzzle at her pussy lips.

"Yes, yes, claim my cunt, my husband!" Aingeal moaned.

"Fuck her so hard, brother mine."

My lips popped off Aingeal's nipple. "Revel in her pussy, Master!" I licked my lips. "Fuck her so hard. Then I can lick her cunt clean."

"Wicked slave," Master said, such fondness in his tone. I felt his love and it made me purr.

My throat rumbling with joy, I sucked on Aingeal's nipple. The faerie shuddered then gasped as Master penetrated her cunt. My own snatch clenched in envious delight, a sympathetic reaction I couldn't control. Juices dribbled down my thighs. Despite my body still buzzing from my orgasm, I wanted to be fucked so badly. I wanted a cock in me.

"So, which one do you wish to enjoy, radiant?" Ealaín asked. "There are two naughty sex slaves that are inspiring such lusts in me."

"I think I'll enjoy Nathalie's cute tush," purred Mistress, moving behind my fellow sex slave. "Aingeal rimmed her, and the sounds she made were so... inspirational."

Joy spread across Nathalie's face as she nursed at Aingeal's nipple. Mistress Kora fell to her knees behind the Zeutchian sex slave. I couldn't see what our Mistress did, but Nathalie squeezed her blue eyes shut and moaned so loudly.

It must be naughty.

"That leaves me to enjoy your cunt, lamia," the aoi si said, moving behind me.

I purred louder.

"Fuck her hard," Master grinned at me as he thrust away at Aingeal's snatch. "I know that purring sound. She's got a hot pussy."

"When doesn't she?" Kora asked then laughed, her face briefly appearing over Nathalie's body. Then she ducked back down and made the blonde girl squeal in delight.

It was true. I always had a hot pussy. Las created my race. His lusts ran through me. I wiggled my hips as the aoi si settled behind me. My tall brushed her big tits. I shuddered, loving the soft feel of them. I swayed back and forth, caressing her nipples as her cock found the entrance to my cunt.

I loved the feel of her clit-dick on my flesh. It was so stimulating. It made me groan and shudder. I whimpered about the nipple in my mouth as she slid slowly into me. Not a hard thrust like Master gave Aingeal, but just sinking into my juicy snatch.

I moaned about Aingeal's nub as that thick girl-cock filled me up more and more. Ealaín took her time, whimpering out how much she enjoyed my pussy. The timbre of my purring changed, growing deeper as the wondrous pleasure rippled through my body.

I loved being filled with a cock.

I felt Master's eyes on me, watching as the dickgirl fucked me. Her hands gripped my waist, squeezing as she bottomed out in me. I shuddered, swirling my hips and swishing my tail faster and faster. I caressed her breasts and stirred my juicy cunt around her dick.

Oh, she felt so amazing in me.

Everyone in the tent was moaning, including me. We writhed in our passion. Nathalie squealed, Mistress Kora feasting on her cunt while Aingeal's breast jiggled beneath my sucking mouth. Master plowed her so hard. Then Ealaín drew back her cock, the silky friction shooting through my pussy.

I purred louder.

"What a delicious cunt you have, lamia," the aoi si said. "What a perfect receptacle for a cock."

"I do enjoy fucking her," Master groaned.

My heart fluttered and I sucked so hard on Aingeal's nipple.

"You enjoy fucking every pussy, my husband," whimpered Aingeal. "Mmm, your cock... Your cock is stirring me up. Pound me, dear husband. I thought I would never experience this cock again!"

"You can have it as much as you want!" Master groaned, fucking her harder and harder, slamming his dick in and out of her snatch.

"Except when you're buried in another woman's pussy," she panted.

"Good thing we have Ealaín now," purred Kora.

"Mistress!" Nathalie gasped, her head snapping up from Aingeal's breast. My fellow sex slave's small tits quivered, her pigtails swaying about her innocent face. "Oh, Mistress, that's so nice. Ooh, I like your fingers in my pussy."

I shivered, my cunt clenching down on Ealaín's cock as she thrust it so hard and deep into my pussy. She rammed it into my depths. She speared in now with hard thrusts followed by slow pull backs. She let me savor her girth retreating out of my cunt before she plowed back in again, filling me up.

I loved it. My flesh drank in the friction. Juices trickled down my thighs as she stirred my snatch up to a froth with her amazing clit-dick. She worked that girl-cock so hard and fast in and out of my snatch, making me dizzy with delight.

I whimpered, clawing at the ground. Such delight spilled through me. I stirred my hips, working them in fast circles as she plowed over and over into my depths. I shivered, clenching down so hard as she buried into me. It felt so incredible. She plunged hard, fast. She made me quiver and groan in excitement.

"Mistress Kora!" Nathalie squealed. "Oh, yes, Mistress Kora!"

"She loves you licking her ass, sister dear," grunted Master as he plowed into Aingeal's cunt.

"What girl doesn't?" Aingeal moaned.

I agreed, my cunt clenching down on Ealaín's dick.

"Yes, it is a remarkable experience," Ealaín purred, her hands sliding up my body as she thrust harder and faster in and out of my cunt. Her hands found my small breasts.

She squeezed them, her fingers brushing my nipples.

Delight shot down to my cunt. I shuddered, my pussy squeezing down so tight on the thrusting girl-dick. Pleasure surged through me. I purred so loudly as I nursed on Aingeal's fat nipple. It felt so wonderful between my lips. I treasured it there. I wanted to keep feeling that delicious nub as I sucked on her.

Aingeal bucked. She let out a gasp of utter delight, her face contorting in pleasure. Sven groaned, thrusting so hard into her. I knew those sounds, recognized the rapture bursting out of my faerie Mistress.

"Sven!" she squealed.

My mouth ripped from Aingeal's nub so I could scream, "Cum in her, Master!"

"Flood her!" squealed Nathalie, her own face twisting with the unmistakable sounds of orgasmic bliss.

"Yes!" groaned Ealaín, plowing into my cunt so hard, bringing me closer and closer to my own delight.

"Gods, yes!" Sven grunted, thrusting so hard forward. His chest rippled as his muscles flexed. Passion exploded across his face.

"Sven, so good!" whimpered Aingeal. I knew he spilled his seed in her.

I licked my lips, my pussy clenching down on Ealaín's dick as she rammed into my depths. The friction shot through my body. It crashed into the growing pressure in the core of my pussy. My ears twitched, my tail swished, and my yowls exploded from my lips.

I came.

My pussy writhed about the clit-dick pumping in and out of my juicy snatch. Cream poured down my thighs while rapture washed through my body. It made me tremble, My purrs rumbled out of my throat as I reveled in the pleasure.

"Rithi's inspiring beauty!" groaned the aoi si. She buried to the hilt in me.

Hot cum spurted into my depths. Girl-cum. I whimpered, my cunt milking her dick as the ecstasy filled me. I savored it. I loved cumming so much. It made me feel so wonderfully wicked. My skin tingled. My nipples throbbed.

I yowled in delight.

And Master watched me. He watched us all writhing. His harem. It was almost complete. Soon Princess Ava would join us. I would finally get to taste her pussy. I licked my lips, so eager for it. Together, we were unstoppable.

Prince Meinard would fall. We'd thwart Zizthithana's dastardly plans. And we'd stop this Paragon from resurrecting the horrible man whose soul dangled around Mistress Kora's neck. I knew we would succeed. I could feel it.

Kora Falk

A wave of dizziness washed over me. I shook my head, feeling so tired as Zanyia scrambled over Aingeal, eager to sixty-nine with the faerie. Ealaín's cum dripped down the lamia's thighs as she straddled the faerie's head.

I shook my head. Why was I so exhausted? Sex usually invigorated me. I guess it had been a long day. I licked my lips, tasting Nathalie's sour ass as she sucked on my brother's cock, cleaning Aingeal's pussy juices off of his dick.

My family were eager to love each other. I couldn't let a little fatigue stop me from joining the fun.

To be continued...

Introduction:

Ealain enjoys her hermaphroditic passion while contemplating Kora's future in her brother's harem.

The Rogue's Harem

Book Two: Rogue's Wicked Harem

Part Ten: The Hermaphrodite's Passion

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to B0b and WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Twenty-Eight: Inspiring Naughty Art

Sven Falk – The Forest of Lhes, The Strifelands of Zeutch

Nathalie's sweet mouth felt wonderful as she sucked my cock clean of Aingeal's pussy juices, her pigtails spilling over my thighs. I groaned, the pleasure racing up and down my dick as I glanced over at the aoi si. Her cock shrank back into a little clit, vanishing into the pink folds of her pussy. Her skin had such a unique color. So dark. Blacker even then the hue of a Halanian belly dancer. She sat at the entrance of the tent, her large breasts rising and falling, her yellow eyes flicked over to me.

They were flat, inscrutable. What went through her mind? What did she think of the harem? She'd just appeared out of nowhere. Her arrival had been timely, but she didn't feel like she belonged with us. She sat apart from the harem.

She stirred such strange desires through me. When she had her cock out, fucking, it was one of the hottest things in the world. Her feminine body, her tits so large and bountiful, contrasted with her cock. Her tits heaved as she thrust, her face twisting, her moans so soft and gorgeous. It made my dick throb and twitch in Nathalie's mouth.

Kora's loud yawn drew my attention. My sister covered her mouth as her back arched, her breasts jiggling before me, the ruby amulet swaying between them. Her nipples, topping those plump tits, thrust hard and pink before her, the flowering vine wrapping about her left breast. Her yawn transformed into a sultry groan. Her eyes fluttered for a moment.

Then her sapphire gaze landed on me.

She smiled at me, the exhaustion on her face melting away. She crawled over to me, her tits swaying before her, one of her two braids slipping off her shoulder to dangle down before her, a golden rope swinging back and forth. She reached me, pressing her body against me as Nathalie kept sucking. Pleasure raced through me, Nathalie's lips sealed tight around my dick a she worshiped me.

"You want to fuck her, don't you, brother mine?" Kora purred, her lips almost touching my ear. The sounds of the forest, the hoot of an owl and rustle of trees, grew muted as my lust swelled.

"Nathalie?" I asked, staring down at the girl as she loved me. My sex slave fluttered her blue eyes at me, her hips wiggling from side-to-side as she bobbed her mouth even faster. My attention appeared to inspire her to suck faster. "Always."

Kora nipped my ear. "Don't be dense. Ealaín."

My eyes flicked back to the aoi si. She stared at me, her yellow eyes ran up and down my naked body. She leaned back, her pillowy breasts swaying. Her nipples were as dark as her skin, two obsidian points thrusting up from her breasts that beckoned.

"Yeah," I admitted. Did Ealaín want to fuck me? She didn't look at me like a woman wanting to be fucked. It felt... scrutinizing. Like she was studying me, a philosopher examining a new text. I'd seen a similar look in the eyes of the scholars at the College of Az pondering a new idea, considering if they liked it or not.

"Then go and enjoy her." Kora flicked her ear. "She's exciting. I like her. I want you two to get along."

"She does have those big tits," I said as Ealaín parted her thighs, a welcoming gesture.

"And you love those, brother mine."

Nathalie sucked harder.

I stroked her hair. "I like your little titties, too."

She let out a little whimper about my cock. Then she slid her mouth off of it with a wet pop. "I know you do, Master."

"He loves our little titties," Zanyia said, lifting her face from Aingeal's thighs, my cum and the fairy's pussy juices staining her face.

"Go and fuck her, my husband," Aingeal said, a naughty glint in her eyes. "You know you want to pound her."

"Horny perv," Kora said and nipped my ear.

Ealaín ran her hands up her thighs to her wet folds. The look in her eyes, while still making me feel like a text being scrutinized for its factual accuracy, were also inviting. Dew glistened on the shaved lips of her pussy, her labia fat and plump, her pink delights peeking between them.

My dick throbbed. I crawled over to her, my cock swaying hard before her. The demigoddess let out a purring moan that inspired me to get to her faster. Zanyia's fuzzy tale brushed my side as I passed her, the lamia's tight rump wiggling back and forth as she feasted on Aingeal's pussy.

"Sven," Ealaín said. "Shall we inspire your sister with a little passion?"

"Is that all you think about?" I asked her, my hands touching her toned thighs. She had strength beneath her silky skin. I slid my hands down them, loving the feel of her as she sucked in a deep breath, her big tits jiggling and swaying.

"It's my purpose. I am her muse." She licked my lips. "Your sister has talent that must be nurtured. And I just want to see it blossom. Don't you?"

"Yes," I answered without thought. A twinge of guilt washed through me. I'd dragged Kora into this mess. My relationship with Princess Ava had led to Prince Meinard killing our parents and sister. She was a fugitive because of me. She could have left the country, found another temple of Rithi to study at. But she stayed with me, wanting to help me destroy Prince Meinard.

So she deserved to have her art created. And if Ealaín could help her then... good.

"I want to see her art flourish," I said as I leaned my face into Ealaín's big breasts.

Her dark arms wrapped about my neck, pulling me into those bountiful tits. I groaned as they felt so wonderful about my face. I squeezed those soft mound, pressing them into my kiss. I breathed in her scent, sweet and feminine. I shuddered, my cock throbbing as my lips nibbled on the inner slopes of her breasts.

She groaned, her back arching, her body twitching and squirming as I loved her tits. I nibbled and sucked on her flesh, loving her, driving her wild. I kissed and moaned, my head twisting back and forth as I loved her breasts. My hands squeezed them, my fingers sinking into their wonderful mounds. They slid up to her pinnacle and brushed her nipples.

She let out a moan of pure, feminine pleasure. My confidence swelled hearing that sound. Her reaction. Her arms relaxed around my neck, her hands thrusting down my back. Her fingers caressed my flesh, exposing me, sending fire racing through my body.

My cock throbbed.

"Mmm, yes, your sister is watching us," purred the aoi si. Her voice sounded like liquid passion now. "She's getting so inspired watching you play with my tits."

"They're great tits," I groaned as my fingers pinched her nipples hard.

She whimpered, a sound that made my dick throb hard. I rolled her nubs between my fingers, twisting them. I stretched out her pillowy mounds by tugging on them. I lifted my face from her breasts, watching her breast jiggling and sway.

I released her nubs and loved the way they jiggled back into their normal shape. Her fingernails scratched my back. She wanted this. I gave her pleasure. I loved giving a woman rapture. There was nothing more exciting than giving a woman bliss. To make her shudder and groan and moan. To master her body with my skill. Women weren't like men. They just didn't cum from a little stimulation.

You had to play with their bodies.

My hands shifted from her breasts as I leaned down and sucked on her nipple. I nibbled on her fat nub with my lips then flicked my tongue around her. She let out another moan as she sank her body back onto the bedroll.

I followed her, my dick throbbing and aching.

I sucked and nibbled on her nubs, worshiping them as I played with her. I stroked her sides and body. I loved the silky feel of her skin. Her moans grew louder and louder as I loved her nipple. I sucked harder, engulfing her aerola.

"Sven," she groaned as my fingers stroked across her stomach. "Oh, yes, yes, inspire your sister! Show her your passion. Make me cum."

"Yes, brother mine," groaned Kora, her voice thick. I bet Nathalie played with her body, loving my sister like she did me. "Show me your passion. Make her cum like you do all the sluts."

"Ooh, he's good at that," Aingeal said, her voice so throaty, Zanyia purring as she still licked at my faerie wife's cunt.

The passion in my sister's voice and the confidence in Aingeal's sent a hot shiver through my body. I switched nipples, attacking her other one. I sucked as much of her nub and areola into my mouth as my hands shot across her sides and shoved between her thighs.

I felt the shaved flesh of her pussy with both my fingers. She moaned louder as I stroked her. My fingers caressed her juicy flesh. I explored her thick labia, stroking her engorged pussy lips between my fingers. Her juice coated my fingers, her passion sticky and aching to be enjoyed.

I groaned about her nub as I shoved a thumb into her cunt. I sank into her hot depths. Her walls squeezed down on it, my cock throbbing in envy. I wanted to be in her. Fucking her. I wanted to thrust my dick into her liquid depths and make her explode.

"Oh, yes, Sven," she whimpered. "Oh, that's it. Show your sister your passion."

I shoved the thumb of my other hand into her depths, too. I pumped them both in and out of her, loving the silky heat of her cunt. I groaned about her nipple, sucking and nibbling that fat nub, giving her more pleasure.

She quivered and moaned, her passion echoing through our tent, mixing with Kora and Aingeal. Her voice blended with my harem's passion. Her citrine eyes fluttered, her head shifting from side-to-side as her pussy clenched down on my thumbs.

"Ooh, she's going to erupt," Aingeal moaned. "Make her cum. Show her your skill."

I ripped my thumbs out of Ealaín's pussy and jammed three fingers into her twat. I pumped them in and out of her cunt fast and hard. I nipped her nipple hard. She gasped and groaned, her snatch clenching around my plunging fingers.

"Yes," she groaned. "Oh, yes, that's it. Oh, yes, do that. Inspire your sister... Inspire me! Rithi's talented fingers!"

Her body bucked. Her pussy convulsed about my digits. Her hot flesh spasmed about her cunt. My thumb rubbed on her clit as her orgasm spilled through her. Her body bucked as she groaned and gasped. Her flesh convulsed around it. The pleasure surged through her body. Her tits jiggled beneath my mouth.

I nibbled and sucked on her fat nub as she moaned and gasped. Her cunt spasmed about my fingers, milking my fingers. Her sucking snatch made my dick ache. I wanted to be in her, to fuck her so hard, to show her passion. Her moans cried out, needing it.

I ripped my fingers out of her snatch and moved up her convulsing body.

"Yes, yes," she groaned. "Gods, I need it. Just ram that into me and... Rithi's amazing talent!"

I sank into her spasming flesh. I groaned, loving the feel of sinking into a woman's climaxing pussy. To already feel her pleasure writhing around my dick and knowing I would give her even more as I thrust away at her cunt. I buried to the hilt in her. I squeezed her breasts with my sticky fingers as I stared into her citrine eyes.

"You like that, huh?" I asked her, pumping my hips away. "My cock churning up that juicy cunt."

"Yes," she groaned, her thighs squeezing around my waist. She pulled me tight against her, the tips of her breasts, those hard nipples, rubbing into my chest. "Ram that cock into me. Keep me cumming. Keep inspiring Kora!"

"You're just my slut, aren't you? You're my aoi si slut!"

"I am right now!" she moaned, her fingers digging into my back, fingernails scratching. Her thighs squeezed tight about my waist as she bucked up into my thrusts. Her pussy sucked at my dick, her orgasms rippling over and over through her body.

My balls, aching to cum in her, smacked over and over into her taint. I loved that meaty thwunk. I squeezed her tits, pressing my forehead against hers, staring into those yellow eyes. Such passion burned in them.

Passion I inspired.

I thrust into her with all my strength, stimulating her pussy with my cock. Her hot sheath convulsed harder, stimulating me. My cock's tip ached and throbbed as the friction caressed me, sucking at my balls. They grew tighter and tighter.

"I'm going to flood your cunt," I growled. "That's what you want."

"That's what Kora wants!" she groaned, her voice so thick with her pleasure. "Do it! Cum in me! Fill me with your spunk for your sister's art!"

I groaned and buried into her convulsing depths. Her silky depths caressed my entire shaft. Her heat surged down my shaft to my balls. The stimulation shot through me. I growled as my back arched, my cum boiling.

And gave the slut what she wanted.

My cum spurted into her cunt. Her pussy milked my cock, spasming harder and harder. Every blast sent ecstasy surging through me. I held her tight to me, crushing her to my chest, her breasts pillowy soft. I grunted with each blast, the pleasure spiking through my body.

I loved it. Reveled in it.

"Brother mine!" Kora whimpered. "Ooh, that's so hot. You're filling her cunt with all that cum. It's amazing."

"Yes!" I groaned, stars dancing through my eyes. "Gods, yes."

Ealaín whimpered beneath me, her pussy wringing out the last drops of my cum. A smile played on her face. Her eyes fluttered, glassy for a moment, then the focused on me. Her body shifted and squirmed beneath me.

"You are skilled, Sven. Such an inspiration for your sister." Her eyes grew studious again, calculating, like I hadn't just made her cum over and over.

What was she thinking?

"Fuck me now, Master!" Zanyia yowled, landing beside us, her face sticky with Aingeal's pussy juices. "Please, please. I want to try her cock, Master." She fluttered her golden, cat-like eyes at me.

I couldn't say no to her.

Chapter Twenty-Nine: The Hermaphrodite's Passion

Ealaín

I let my clit sprout. I shuddered as my nub grew thicker and harder. Its pink flesh darkened to match my obsidian skin as it swelled larger and larger. It thrust at the lamia's wiggling ass, her tail swishing back and forth, the tawny fur providing a ticklish sensation across my breasts while her furred muff beckoned my cock.

She purred as she sucked noisily on Sven's cock, her ears twitching in obvious signs of enjoyment. Kora watched, drinking in our actions, providing her more inspiration for her art. But how much unique delights could she create if she stayed in Sven's harem, fucking the same man and women over and over? Yes, I provided a novel experience.

But not even I could inspire her to make unique works forever.

Her attachment to her brother was... unhealthy. How could she experience more chained to his harem? Love could provide beautiful works of art, but it was hardly the only emotion that could create majesty. That could help uncover the world and touch the souls of those who witnessed her creations.

As Kora shuddered on Nathalie's licking mouth, the amulet swinging between her breasts caught my attention. That had to be dealt with first. It needed to be their priority. Not their petty vengeance on this Prince Meinard. The pain he caused could propel new art, but this pursuit of revenge did nothing to bring new beauty to the world.

"You going to fuck my little lamia?" Sven asked, his voice strained by the pleasure of his sex slave's sucking. "She's a horny thing."

Zanyia purred loudly about Sven's dick.

I turned my attention to the lamia. Her pussy dripped juices down her thighs, her tawny bush soaked by her excitement. Her sweet musk filled my nose as her tail coiled about my left breast. She flicked it, brushing my nipples.

Tingles raced down my body to the tip of my girl-dick. I shuddered, bringing my transformed cock to the catgirl's hot pussy. Her wet silk brushed my tip then her hot pussy lips. I savored this moment. I loved fucking a woman. Being pounded by Sven was nice, he knew how to please a woman, but nothing compared to this.

I thrust.

Zanyia purred louder about Sven's cock as I sank into her twat. Her hot flesh engulfed my cock. My pleasure surged down my shaft. My pussy clenched as I savored the delight of her cunt. My breasts jiggled as I let out a moan of delight.

"I know," Sven grinned at me. "She's got a tight pussy."

"Yes, she does," I purred, his eyes watching her tail flicking across my tits.

"Ooh, pound the slut," Aingeal moaned. "Fuck her so hard. I love watching sex. It's so hot."

I savored the emotions our art inspired in Aingeal.

My hips drew back through the catgirl's tight pussy. She clamped down her flesh about my shaft, pleasure shooting down my clit-dick. I groaned as the pleasure surged through me. Waves of heat washed through my body out of my juicy cunt. Cum and my cream ran down my thighs.

I thrust deep into her snatch, her tail twitching across my tits. My nipples throbbed, the bushy delight stimulating me, inspiring my hips to pump away faster and faster. I drove my dick deep into her cunt, reveling in her juicy delights.

"Damn, that is hot," Sven groaned, his blue eyes staring at my tits and that catgirl's flicking tail. "Fuck her. She's moaning about my cock and sucking so hard."

"Yes, she's a wanton one," I groaned, my eyes flicking across Sven's pale chest. So muscular and strong. He didn't have broad shoulders, but he still had a fighter's strength. "Such a juicy pussy."

"She's going to make you cum," he growled, his hands seizing his slave's tawny hair. Her ears twitched more. "Right, slut?"

Zanyia's pussy clamped down so hard on my plunging dick as her purr rumbled out of her throat.

"Oh, yes, she's going to make you cum so hard, Ealaín," Kora moaned, her voice so throaty with pleasure. "Fuck her. She's such a sweet thing."

"I am, Radiant," I gasped.

"She deserves to explode on your dick and drink down all my brother's cum!"

"She loves cum so much," Nathalie moaned. "Just a slut for it!"

"Oh, yes!" Kora moaned. "Feed her all your spunk, brother mine!"

"I'll pump it right down her throat," Sven grunted, thrusting hard. I could hear the meaty thwack of his balls against her chin, his dick ramming down Zanyia's throat.

She loved it.

Her tail swished faster and faster, brushing my nipples and tits while her hips wiggled from side-to-side. Her pussy sucked at my cock. Her hot, juicy twat begged for me to cum in her. She stirred her sheath around me, caressing me with her silk.

I thrust faster and faster into her depths. My tits heaved and bounced before me. I savored the feel of her cunt and Sven's eyes lusting after me. He couldn't look away from my bouncing breasts as I fucked his sex slave with my girl-dick.

"Pound her," he growled, his voice so thick. His own hips thrust faster and faster, ramming his cock deep down Zanyia's throat. "Pater's cock, you need to make my whore cum!"

"Yes!" I groaned. "Gods, I want that. I want to feel her flesh spasming about me. Rithi's skilled fingers, yes!"

My flesh slapped into Zanyia's rump. She rocked between us, spit-roasted on our cocks. It was so hot. So exciting. I groaned, pumping with all my might. I wanted to spill every drop of my spunk into her depths. I wanted it dripping out of her, spilling down her thighs. What a delicious treat to witness.

What inspiration for Kora.

"Yes, yes, yes," my charge moaned. Then she gasped as Aingeal suddenly straddled her face.

"Your mouth needs to do more than just moan!" the fairy gasped, her pink wings spreading wide. She looked so complete with her wings back. Her tits heaved before her, pink hair spilling about her face as she squirmed on Kora's mouth.

My charge licked and nibbled, devouring the fairy's pussy with such rapture. But she couldn't see the art I created. She couldn't take inspiration from my passion any longer. I growled out as a wave of frustration washed through me, my hips thrusting forward as hard as possible.

My dick rejoiced at the increased friction. It drank in the sensations Zanyia's silky pussy walls provided. My own cunt tightened, my pleasure building and building in me. My tits bounced and heaved as my ovaries boiled.

"Pater's might cock, I love that sight," groaned Sven, staring at his fairy-wife's big tits heaving as she writhed atop Kora.

"Mmm, yes, yes, yes," Aingeal moaned, cupping her big, pillowy tits, her nipple rings glinting as they pierced through her fat nubs. "Feast on the sight of these, my husband! You can't look away."

"They're just so delightful," he grunted, balls thwacking over and over on Zanyia's chin.

The lamia moaned, her tail swishing faster and faster across my breasts, tickling my nipples. My pussy clenched as the faerie giggled. Sven growled, making the same sounds he did right before he came inside of me.

More of his cum ran out of my pussy while my clit-dick ached in his sex slave's juicy depths. I shuddered, slamming into her cunt. The friction shot down my shaft to my ovaries. They tightened. My back arched.

"Rithi's majestic art!" I screamed out, throwing back my head.

My girl-cum fired out of my dick into the lamia's tight cunt. She whimpered, her ears twitching, and joined me in rapture. Her pussy spasmed about my hard dick. She milked my cock, wringing it dry with her passion while yowling about her master's dick.

Sven grunted, his masculine face twisting with passion. He slammed his dick deep into her mouth and grunted. As I flooded the slutty lamia's cunt, his jizz pumped straight down her gullet into her belly. Her pussy spasmed harder about my girl-cock, her orgasm intensifying as the pleasure surged through her body.

"Ooh, yes, you're giving the little slut what she needs," Aingeal moaned, kneading her tits as she ground on Kora's mouth. Her fingers brushed her nipple piercings, flicking the golden rings up and down. "And so is your sweet sister, my husband."

"Yes, she is," Sven groaned through his pleasure.

My own orgasm peaked. Dizzy rapture shuddered through me. And Kora didn't see it. I shuddered, my final spurt of jizz flooding the catgirl's juicy depths. Pleasure rippled through me. I sucked in such a deep breath as my body buzzed in delight.

"Gods, that was good, eh, Ealaín?" Sven asked.

I nodded my head, casting my calculating gaze to him. Once the amulet was destroyed, however that was accomplished, I would have to part Kora from her brother. She needed new experiences, safer experiences, to grow her art. Her brother would only chain her into his vulgar and dangerous lifestyle. She was a rose that deserved to blossom in the most spectacular garden.

He was a weed. And though a weed could be beautiful in their own vulgar away, they were still so common.

Kora Falk

Aingeal rolled off of me, gasping and shuddering from her orgasm. Her wings fluttering as she shuddered in delight. I licked my lips, savoring the honey flavor of her pussy, different from the earthier musk of a human's, or a lamia's, pussy.

A wave of exhaustion washed through me. I yawned, glad I could make Aingeal cum, but I was just so tired. It had been such a long few days. A long week. Ten days ago, we encountered the patrol that chased us into the woods. We hardly rested at all as we traipsed through the woods, recruited Nathalie, met Aingeal, and then came to Faerie. And there...

My eyes didn't want to stay open as Nathalie slid up my body and snuggled against me. I smelled my tangy musk adorning her face as she held me tight. Her form felt so hot and silky against me, her embrace so comforting.

"You look so tired, Mistress. Sleep." She kissed my cheek, leaving my skin feeling sticky with my passion.

"Mmm, yes," I moaned, that exhaustion dragging me down, mixing with the relaxing buzz of the wonderful orgasms the sex slave snuggling against me gave.

I was sure I'd feel better tomorrow.

Aingeal

I suddenly felt so sleepy as I came down from the wonderful orgasm that Kora gave me. Not surprising after spending all night chained in a cell. I couldn't sleep at all, fearing my impending doom. But now... now I was free. I was with my family.

Sleep could wait. I wanted to play some more.

Ealaín sank onto her ass, her clit-dick glistening with Zanyia's pussy juices, her black thighs stained with Sven's milky cum. She had her legs parted, his spunk leaking out of her depths. It made my mouth water.

I wanted to play some more. I had my wings back. This was all so amazing. I shoved down that leaden exhaustion and crawled towards the aoi si, my big tits swaying before me. Her citrine eyes flicked to me, lidded from her pleasure.

"Your cock is so fascinating," I purred. I liked cocks. Thoughts of my poor feyhound, Cú Mheá, flashed through my mind. He was destroyed in the fight with Duke Gallchobhar.

That ached my heart. Cú Mheá wasn't a living creature, but I carved him and animated him to give me companionship. He was a wonderful lover. Should I make a new one now that I had my husband, his sex slaves, Kora, and the aoi si? And how did Ealaín fit into the family? A friend with benefits? A potential mate to Sven. He'd fucked her hard. That had been so hot to watch.

And now his cum filled her pussy.

I leaned my head down, breathing in her juicy scent. It filled my nostrils with this intoxicating spice that had me salivating. I lunged forward, burying my face into her shaved snatch and lapping up my husband's cum flowing out her.

Spicy cream and salty cum. Yum.

She shuddered, her wet clit-dick throbbing right before my face. I dragged my tongue up through her folds and brushed the base. I had never experienced the delight of licking from a girl's pussy to her cock. I shuddered, the flavor of pussy cream becoming sweet. Zanyia's delight. I purred, my wings fluttering, as I drew it up to the tip of her dick.

"Master!" Zanyia howled behind me, flesh slapping flesh. "Yes, yes, Las's yummy cum! I love your cock in me!"

I shivered, listening to the sound of my husband fucking his sex slave as my tongue reached the pinnacle of the hermaphrodite's dick. I swirled around it, gathering her salty precum and more of Zanyia's sweet cream. The aoi si kept staring at me with her citrine eyes. They were so hard to read. Did she like this?

"Mmm, you bring so many intriguing possibilities into the harem," I purred, my hips wiggling from side-to-side. "I love it."

"Oh," she said. "And how do you plan on using me?"

"Using?" I objected. "No, no, playing." I grabbed my big, pillowy tits and piled them around her shaft. I felt the slickness of Zanyia's pussy juices while my pierced nipples rubbed into her flat stomach. "Like this."

She groaned as I slid my tits up and down her girl-dick. My own pussy grew hotter, lightning zapping from my nipples right to my cunt. Juices ran down my thighs as my butterfly wings fluttered, stirring the air around us.

Her breasts rose as she sucked in a sharp inhalation, the tip of her dick stimulated by my pillowy breasts. I loved it and pumped my tits faster. Zanyia's cream lubed the way while my nipples drank in the feel of the aoi si's silky-smooth belly.

My pussy rejoiced at those sensations, growing juicier and juicier by the moment.

"You like that, huh?" I purred. "My big tits on your girl-dick?"

"Of course," she moaned. "Stimulation is always appreciated."

"Ooh, and how will you show your appreciation?" I asked, my cunt growing hotter. The stimulation rubbing my pierced nipples—the gold rings twisting and shifting through my nubs—on her breasts shot right to my pussy, building pleasure in my depths. "Will you shower me in your yummy girl-cum?"

"I could be persuaded to do that," she said, her voice purring.

"I bet," I said with a grin. "Mmm, I know just how to do it, too. Just what you need. You're going to cum all over my face, aren't you? You naughty hermaphrodite. My tits are going to cajole you into erupting. They're giving you all their arguments about why you need to erupt."

"Such persuasive arguments," she agreed, her dick throbbing between my tits.

That made my pussy clench again. The pleasure built in me. I squirmed more and more, my snatch growing wetter. Rivulets of cream worked down my thighs as I pleased this gorgeous creature. I wanted to hear her cry out in ecstasy. I wanted her spunk spurting from her dick and raining across my face.

What an absolutely delightful treat that would be.

My tongue darted out on the downstroke of my tits, licking the tip of her girl-dick when it emerged from between my big boobs. My nipples throbbed as I lapped up her precum. My pussy clenched tight, the pleasure rippling through my body.

"Oh, yes, yes," groaned Ealaín. "Rithi's talented fingers and appreciative eye! Gods, you are skilled with your arguments."

"I love cum as much as Zanyia!"

"Yes!" yowled the catgirl as Sven fucked her sloppy cunt.

My husband grunted and groaned, savoring her as I pleasured the hermaphrodite. I worked my tits faster and faster, her cock twitching and throbbing in between my pillowy mounds. My nipple rings twisted about, stimulating my nipples more and more, shooting rapture down to my cunt. My tongue lapped at the tip of her cock, making her moan louder and louder.

Then she arched her back. Her face contorted. Her yellow eyes squeezed shut. I slid my tits up and down her cock. My tongue flicked the throbbing tip, scooping up a large dollop of her precum. The salty treat melted on my tongue as she screamed out in rapture.

"Gods, yes!"

Her cum exploded.

"Cernere's black cunt!" I howled as her spunk spurted into my face. My nipples throbbed against her belly as I pumped my tits up and down her shaft, milking out her cum. The pleasure shot down to my pussy. "Yes!"

I made her cum. That thrill combined with caressing my nipples against her belly. As her jizz splattered my tits and painted my face, my orgasm erupted in the depths of my cunt. Pleasure surged through me as girl-jizz splashed into my mouth.

I swallowed the salty treat as we both groaned in pleasure. Cream gushed out of my cunt. My snatch spasmed, waves of ecstasy surging through my body I loved cumming just from nipple stimulation alone, savoring that wonderful treat.

Her cum coated my cheeks and chin. It ran thick down to my neck and dribbled onto my fat tits. Her dick's final pulse sent a rivulet of pearly spunk running down her shaft to soak into the valley of my tits.

"Mmm, look at you," she purred, staring at me with such hunger in her eyes.

The aoi si cupped my face and lifted me. Still trembling through my orgasm, she brought my face to her lips and licked at her own cum dripping across my flesh. Sven groaned behind us, slamming hard into Zanyia's pussy.

"Now that is hot!" he groaned. "Gods, I love it."

"Master!" squealed Zanyia. "Yes, yes, cum in me! Fill my pussy and... Las's spurting cock, yes!"

I shuddered as Ealaín's cum-coated tongue found my lips. We kissed hard, sharing her passion as my body buzzed in delight. The pleasure surged through my flesh. I wiggled my hips and fluttered my wings as I snowballed girl-jizz back and forth with the hermaphrodite, our large tits rubbing together, smearing her cum across her tits.

I purred when we broke our kiss. "Yes, you do bring something delicious to the harem."

"Harem..." Her eyes flicked away from me for a moment. "I suppose I do."

I cuddled against her body, loving the feel of her jizz staining my flesh, and watched Sven rip his cock out of Zanyia's pussy. The catgirl fell into a heap before him, curling up into a ball, her tail twitching, and was asleep in moments, a smile on her lips.

Sven yawned, too. He sank down on the other side of the aoi si, lying on his back, staring up at the tent wall. He sucked in a deep breath, his chest rising and falling, matted by his glistening sweat. I breathed in, the tent filled with the musk of our combined passions, hot pussies and salty cum.

I loved it.

"What are your plans now?" Ealaín asked.

Chapter Thirty: Exhausted Plan

Aingeal

My husband Sven glanced at the sleeping Kora as Ealaín's question seemed to echo through the tent. His face tightened. "I want to go after that bastard. We've destroyed his army and I want to ram my sword into his guts. But..."

"But?" the aoi si asked, her voice sounding almost bored, disinterested.

"The amulet."

A shiver ran through me. The Biomancer Vebrin's soul laid locked Kora's amulet. Panthopus, his terrifying amalgamation of octopus and panthers, prowled the Forest of Lhes. I'd seen them, tentacles thrusting from their bodies, searching for prey. They displaced their bodies, using an innate form of illusions that not even my keen eyes could penetrate. And those weren't the worst things he created. He experimented on all creatures, even faeries, in his dark castle in the Haunted Forest.

The world was better off without him around.

"We can't let him be revived. And I doubt we can just smash it." Sven shook his head. "That never works with powerful magical artifacts. He would have warded it against that."

"The Collegiate Tower down in Esh-Esh would have ideas," I said. "They are mages, too. And they condemned Vebrin's work. They wouldn't want him back. They hate warlocks."

"Warlocks?" Nathalie asked, cuddled against Kora.

"Rogue mages who don't follow the Magery Council's rules," Sven answered. "But that's a long trip. And the Magery is embroiled in their war with the Kingdom of Allain."

"There's the Lesbius Oracle in the Deorc Forest," I added. I gave Sven a naughty grin. "She doesn't like men, but there's plenty of women in the party she might be willing to aid."

Sven Falk

I rolled my eyes at my faerie-wife cuddling against the aoi si, a mischievous grin playing on her face.

"That's a big help."

"Well, Kora's a woman," Aingeal pointed out. "Even if she's made the mistake of sleeping with a guy. The Oracle might overlook that."

"And what will her price be?" I asked, leaden exhaustion puling down at me. I was feeling the long two days after cumming in Zanyia's pussy. "We need something closer."

Ealaín shifted. "You have an idea."

My face grew tense. Pain throbbed in my heart. Flashes of my old life exploded through my mind. Carousing with Ava with other nubile students, regaling my sisters with my exploits. "The University of Az. Between its various colleges, they will know how to destroy it."

"Yes, I can see that. The Bardic College guards much old knowledge, and the Philosophic College studies the esoterics," Ealaín said.

"We just have to go west, skirting the southern edge of the forest, and we'll reach Az in a few days." I yawned again and my eyes closed, lids so heavy. "We can meet up with Ava on the way. We'll be slow traveling through the woods until we hit the southern edge." I groaned. "I should tell her the plan." I forced my eyes back open, fighting against sleep, and reached for my pack.

Gods, I was tired.

"I think going to Az is a good idea," Ealaín said. "Rest. I will take the first watch."

She rose as I pulled out Ava's alabaster proxy. Aingeal snuggled closer to me, her breasts sticky. She hugged me tight, her pink hair spilling across my chest as her breathing slowed into sleep. I caressed Ava's proxy.

She responded.

Princess Ava – Koyth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

Traveling had left me tired, but it was wonderful knowing their was a plan. I worked out with Sven where to meet him and his harem when they emerged out of the southern edge of the Forest of Lhes. Then I let him get some rest.

He sounded so tired.

I wanted to sleep myself as I lay in the lumpy mattress in the rude village in. Greta shifted beside me. I wore my thickest nightgown, fearing that we wouldn't be sleeping alone in this bed. This inn looked so shabby. I had never stayed in anything so poor before in my life.

But I could handle the discomfort if it got me away from my father. If it brought me to Sven. And in Az, I bet I could find a way to break the lust enchantment my father placed on me. My pussy twinged, aching for his touch. But he was a day's ride away now.

I just hoped my plan worked. If he came hunting towards the forest after me. I needed to know.

I sank into my jade beetle. I'd left this proxy in my father's office after I discovered about the Lodestone hidden in Faerie two weeks ago. My soul rushed out of my body and inhabited the little statue. I came awake in the dark crevasse formed by crumbling mortar in the study's walls. I peered into the dark room and...

My father wasn't there.

I clicked my little mandibles in irritation. Of course he wasn't here. It would have been the greatest coincidence in the world if he was. I let out an annoyed sigh, buzzing my little jade wings in the tight crevasse. I settled into wait, my mind numb with exhaustion.

I just wanted to sleep.

It would be so easy. To just sink down into my dreams...

My thoughts drifted as I struggled to stay awake. My father spent so much time in the study. I had to learn something. I couldn't let myself sink into oblivion yet. I needed to stay up for as long as I could and...

Sven's arms engulfed me. "I'll never let you go. You're mine."

"Yes," I moaned, trembling in his arms as he carried me in my wedding dress towards the black and white altar of Luben. "Make me your bride tonight!"

A door slammed.

I jumped awake still trapped in the tight crevasse. Light flooded in through the crack. My father had returned. My dream spilled off of me as I gazed out into his study. I caught sight of his dark boots marching across the room. Then he sat down heavily at his desk. A drawer opened and then slammed shut.

He sounded... angry? Worried? I wished he would talk to himself, let me know what he was thinking. Instead... he began writing. The scratch of his quill filled the room. It was monotonous, drawling, lulling me back into sleep and—

A loud rap hammered the door.

"Enter," my father said, his voice cool. Since mother's death, the passion had bled out of him.

The door creaked open and I caught the hem of a black robe. Master Mage Shevoin swept into the room and stood before my father's desk. This was it. With his magic, he could track me down. I had my lies all ready if Father caught up with me, how I had to flee because I feared his power. He was a mage. Armies couldn't stand up to them.

"Well?" Father asked, his voice still devoid of any emotion. "Where did she go? Was she captured? Is she hurt?"

"You're not even asking if I found her?"

"If you found her, she'd be with you." Father's chair creaked. "Stop wasting my time. It won't be long until my enemies realize that my new armies are no longer activated. I don't need this distraction. Where did my daughter go?"

"She went south towards Thlin," he said. "She's riding fast. I fear... I fear she is fleeing your castle."

Father let out almost an angry grunt. "And what about the enchantment. You assured me it would make her love me. She..." His voice softened. "She did love me. She gave herself to me."

"I... I am not a mind reader, your majesty. Perhaps her maid... conspired with your enemies in Thlin. I do not know. I have already ordered your men to ride after her. Do you wish me to accompany them?"

There was a long pause. "No. I can breed other heirs."

Indignation shot through me. He didn't actually care about me? I thought he at least loved me.

"I need you to recreate the Lodestone. Send your agents to the mines and find me another piece of magnetic iron big enough to work for your spell."

"Of course, your majesty," Shevoin said.

"And send in Gunther. I can spare some men to find my daughter. She would make a great heir for me, but... But I can't be weak right now."

My ruse worked. I pulled out of my beetle and sank into my thoughts. My eyes opened to stare at the dark rafters of the inn room's ceiling. He didn't love me. I shouldn't be hurt by that, I despised my father, but... But he said he loved me and...

Sven loved me. I needed to focus on that. On what was important. Once I was with Sven, we would stop my father before Shevoin could recreate the Lodestone. It was time to move on him. It was time to end his reign for good.

To be continued...

Introduction:

The insidious poison strikes the party, weakening them while the assassin prepares for his next attack.

The Rogue's Harem

Book Two: Rogue's Wicked Harem

Part Eleven: Insidious Poison

By mypenname3000

Chapter Thirty-One: The Naga's Domain

Zizthithana – Kozzithni, The Shahdom of Shizhuth

My serpentine, lower half wrapped about the slave's torso. My violet scales, marked with bright diamonds of bronze, entwined about his brawny chest. I felt his muscles beneath him, the Zeutchian trembling as I squeezed him. He sucked in a sharp breath, his torso swelling against my strong grip.

I could crush him.

I could constrict the breath out of him.

My pussy, peeking out through a slit in my scales, rubbed hot against his skin. I loved the pale shade of his flesh, so different from the swarthy hue of the humans native to Shizhuth. He groaned, a tinge of his fear on the air. My tongue tasted it as it flicked out of my body. I shuddered, my nipples aching as I entwined tighter and tighter about him.

I found his cock with my hand, thrusting from a thatch of blond hair. I stroked his girth, my pussy aching to be filled by him. Humans could be so weak, but they had something so delicious, something my naga body craved.

Cocks.

Hard, thick, long cocks.

"Mistress," he groaned as I rubbed the tip of his dick against my scales, sliding it up and down my flesh.

He shuddered as I massaged the tip against me. My breasts jiggled. My left hand slid up from my violet scales to my dusky skin of my belly. I rose up to my large breasts, today a gold chain connecting my pierced nipples. I seized it, tugging on it, stretching out my nipples.

I moaned in delight, pleasure shooting down to my dripping pussy. My tongue flicked from my mouth as my pussy grew hotter and hotter. My coiled body squeezed tighter about his torso, his ribs creaking. He sucked in shallower breath, straining to take deep breaths. I felt his heart pounding beneath his chest, his life fluttering in my embrace.

I owned him. I possessed him.

"Mistress," he groaned again, his voice tighter. His cock throbbed in my hand, pulsing with his passion for me.

It made me so wet.

My bed creaked, my muslin canopy forming a haze of purple around me, an island of passion cut off from the rest of my castle. My bed creaked as I shifted, the satin sheets cool against my scales as I moved. I slid his cock along my scales until it nudged at my hot flesh.

I hissed in delight, tugging so hard on my nipple chain. My breasts stretched and my nipples distorted. My dusky-pink nubs flared in wondrous pain. It shuddered through me, filling me with such trembling delight. I rubbed his dick against my pussy with the other.

"Is this what you want, slave?" I moaned, my voice so sibilant with my desire. My cunt dripped with passion. "To slide into my pussy? Do you want to be in me?"

"Yes!" he groaned, his heart beating faster. His ardor seasoned the fear I tasted in the air, two delightful flavors, one sour and the other spice. "I wish to be in you, Mistress."

"And you will give me such pleasure?" I groaned, my hand squeezing about his dick, feeling the pulse of his life throbbing up it. The tip nuzzled into the folds of my pussy, stimulating me. He brushed my clit, a wave of pleasure washing through my body. "Will you satiate my lusts with this cock?"

"I will, Mistress!" he promised, his body twitching in my coiled in embrace. I stared down his thick legs, muscles flicking and spasming in aching need, his toes curling. "I will give you such pleasure, Mistress. My cock will make you explode."

"It better," I groaned, my coils tightening hard about his chest. Air exploded out of his lungs. His heart palpitated fast. Then I relaxed.

"I will... satiate you... Mistress..." he panted between deep breaths, his dick throbbing so hard in my tight grip.

He understood. My pussy clenched as I tugged on my chain so hard. My hand twisted, entwining the thin, gold links about me, pulling my tits towards each other, my nipples distended even more. It hovered right on the transition from agony to rapture, making my pussy burn with need. His cock nuzzled at the entrance, poised to give me all the rapture I needed.

I impaled my cunt down his cock.

"Mistress!" he screamed out as I hissed in delight.

His thick cock slid into the hot depths of my cunt. He stretched my snatch open. I groaned as he reached so deep into me. He felt so amazing, his thickness stimulating me. I pulled so hard on my chain, pain flaring in my nubs, shooting down to my cunt.

I boiled around him.

My scales rasped against his skin as I whimpered. My violet hair spilled about my face as a hot shudder ran through me. My breasts jiggled and shook as waves of delight washed out of my cunt, filling me with ecstatic heat.

"Yeessssss!" I hissed as I took every inch of his girth. I clamped my snatch down on his dick, loving him in me.

My body moved. My coiled tail clenched and relaxed on his body, squeezing air out of him in wondrous gasps. I worked my cunt up and down his body as he shuddered on my bed. He groaned, moaning out the pleasure he experienced in my pussy.

"Mistress!" he groaned.

My hand massaged his heavy balls, full of his salty seed. My pussy clenched and relaxed on him, squeezing, tightening, increasing the silky friction as I fucked my snatch up and down his girth. Pleasure trembled through me, washing in hot waves over and over through my body. My nipples throbbed every time I took him to the hilt.

I hissed in delight, pumping my hips faster and faster up and down his body. My bed creaked as I enjoyed him, the satin feeling so delicious on my scales. My purple hair spilled about my face as my head tossed from side-to-side.

"Yes, yes, yeesssss!" My tongue flicked out faster and faster. His dick reached so deep into me. "Do you feel my passion?"

"So hot and silky about me, Mistress," he groaned. "So honored... to feel your passion... Mistress."

I loved his broken speech as I squeezed his body, choking off his words. His heart pounded so fast as his dick throbbed in my cunt. I fucked my pussy faster and faster up and down his dick, the pleasure building and building inside of me.

He stimulated me.

I pulled over and over on my chain. My nipples ached and throbbed, distorting, shooting such wondrous pain down to my pussy. The sensations rippled through my body. My cunt clenched on his dick. The silky friction spilled such rapture through me.

I worked my body, driven towards my orgasm. I used his cock, my hand massaging his balls. I loved the feel of them. I hissed out so loud as I slammed my snatch down his cock, taking him to the hilt. I squeezed his nuts.

He grunted in pain.

Pleasure exploded through me.

My orgasm spasmed through my cunt. He gasped as he felt my flesh massaging about him. He ground through clenched teeth as my body tightened about him. The pleasure spilled through my body. Stars burst across my vision as the rapture burned through my thoughts.

Ecstasy burned through my mind. I hissed louder and louder, tightening and relaxing my coiled body about him, loving him. My cunt convulsed about his dick, sucking at him. His balls tightened in my massaging grip.

"Mistress!" he groaned, his voice so thick with need.

I denied him my permission to erupt.

I worked my spasming cunt up and down his dick. He gasped and groaned, his need so thick in his voice. He wanted to spill his cum through my body. I savored his struggle. I loved the feel of him fighting his urge to spill his seed into my cunt.

I slammed my cunt up and down his dick, my pleasure spilling over and over through my body. I tugged on my nipple chain as my orgasm spasmed through my body. I loved it. My tits heaved as my serpentine form convulsed about him.

Delicious rapture burned through me. My thoughts burned with the bliss of this moment. It was such wondrous pleasure. It spilled through me. It made me shiver in wicked delight. I sucked in such deep breaths. I loved this. I never wanted this delight to end.

"Yes, yes, yes, stay hard for your mistress!" I hissed. "Keep giving her pleasure with that erect cock."

"Yes, Mistress," he groaned, his arms twitching in my coiled embrace. My scales rasped on his skin as he twitched. "Your pussy... It feels amazing, Mistress."

"Of course!" I moaned, pumping my body as fast as I could. Orgasm after orgasm spilled through my body. Waves after waves of pleasure shot through me. How long would he last? Would he surrender early? "You love my cunt!"

"It's the best! Mistress! The best!"

"You want to spill in me?" I hissed.

"I live to worship you, Mistress! Let me! Let me show you my devotion!"

I shuddered, my cunt aching to feel his seed spill in me. I hissed out in rapture, slamming down his cock, taking every inch of his dick into my flesh. He reached so deep into me. His balls ached, so swollen with his seed.

"You are not worthy to cum in me!" I moaned, squeezing his nuts hard.

He grunted in pain as my pussy spasmed about his dick, sucking at it, aching to be filled by his cum. He shuddered, his body spasming as he fought against his natural urge. He wanted to give me this rapture. He wanted to fulfill his need.

And didn't. He restrained himself.

A pity. Then I could squeeze and squeeze and squeeze, punishing him for his—

The door to my bedchambers opened. I shuddered, letting my orgasm die as I tasted my lamia slave's presence. My eyes fluttered as the ecstasy buzzed through my veins. I savored the post-coital euphoria.

"You are intruding, Shilia," I hissed, squeezing so hard about the slave. His breath grunted out of him.

"My apologies, dread Mistress," she said, lurking just outside my canopy. "But the Paragon... She demands an audience with you."

"When?" I asked, my body buzzing with delight. Such wondrous orgasms. The slave struggled to breathe. I relaxed my coils. He gave me pleasure. Why kill him when I could enjoy him again?

"Mis... tress!" he panted as I showed him mercy.

"Dread Mistress, she's here right now," my lamia slave said.

My heart squeezed. The pleasure wreathing my thoughts fell away. My tongue flicked out hard. "What?"

"She's here, Mistress! She's demanding to see you!"

"Las's transforming cum!" I hissed and released the slave's body, drawing my pussy off his still-hard cock.

I ignored his pants and groans as I slithered across my bed and thrust my human torso through my canopy. I stared down at Shilia, the lamia prostrate on the floor. Her fear thickened the air with that delicious, sour flavor. Her gray-black tail twitched back and forth.

"S-she awaits you in your audience room, dread Mistress."

Irritation gripped me. I had hoped to put the Paragon off longer. Keythivak hadn't sent a message since he tracked the thieves to a faerie ring. If the thief never returned from Faerie... I needed the Paragon's support to make my bid to seize the Shahdom of Shizhuth. I would rule it and then conquer the other naga countries. I would form an empire, ruling everything east of the Despeir mountains.

After, I would turn west towards my "ally," Prince Meinard. I would wrest his lands from him, put the Zeutchian and the other humans who dwelt beyond the mountains beneath my power. I would rule the world, conquering more land than the weak High King Peter ever had.

But not without the Paragon's support!

The monstrous servants she promised me if I recovered the amulet would give me such an advantage over armies made of humans. I needed to stall her. I needed to buy my servant more time to recover my amulet.

I drew in a deep breath as I slithered off my bed. My scales rasped on the cool floor as I gathered my thoughts. My breasts swayed before me, my chain swaying back and forth. My tongue flickered out of my mouth as I moved through my palace, my lamia slave scampering at my side. I had to be calm, cold. I couldn't show any fear. I was Zizthithana, istandar of the province of Hizzithya. I would be the future shahbanu, what humans would call a queen, of Shizhuth.

I felt it. I believed it. I was it.

With a regal bearing, I entered my audience room, the walls covered in banners of bright purple. My eyes flicked to the Paragon, hiding my revulsion at the sight of Biomancer Vebrin's ultimate creation, a creature of such loathsome sight. She churned even my strong stomach.

The Paragon was a hunched and deformed creature. She was an amalgamation of various races all melted together into a bubble of flesh. Masculine and feminine features, swirled together about her mongrel face. She had the broad shoulders that rippled with her inhuman strength, her limbs twisted with ropy strands of muscles. She had both breasts, swollen and overripe, and a cock thrusting huge from her crotch. Her skin was a riot of colors, merging from hues of all sorts, the various beiges and browns of humans, the metallic flesh of a halfling, the swarthy red of orcs, the swallow hue of an ogre, and more, giving her a molted look. Delicate ears, like an elf, twitched through her tangle of hair, every strand looking to be a different hue and texture. All the strengths of the races distilled into one horrid abomination.

"The amulet is proving elusive to achieve," I told her, "but my assassin has the trail of the thief."

The Paragon straightened her malformed body. She stood with twice the height of a human, her eyes boring down at me. Muscular arms folded before those breasts. Her fingers flexed against her skin while a rumble rose in her throat. "You promised it would be simple. That you had an agreement with this Prince Meinard that would allow you to move with impunity through his lands."

"It wasn't his guards who impeded the recovery of the amulet," I answered, my tongue flicking out. She tasted wrong. Too many different flavors all mixed together, scents piled on scents piled on scents. I wanted to gag. "I made you a promise that I would recover it. I will live up to my word. After all, it was my information that located what you've searched for all these years. You've searched for centuries. You can—"

"I have no patience left, snake," she growled, her voice speaking with the cadence of a female, almost a sultry purr, but her size pitched it into a low rumble, almost a deep base. "I do not care about your alliance with this Prince Meinard. If you do not produce the amulet, I will unleash nightmares upon his land. All the support I promised you, will descended upon his people. I will harrow them until I have my father back."

My cheek twitched. "We have an agreement, Paragon. Remember."

"Do we?" She looked around. "Do I have my father's soul back? You promised you knew where it was and would have it two weeks ago."

"No plan is—"

"I will have it."

"And I will get it for you."

"How?" She stepped closer to me. I looked up at her looming to her full height. Such power. "How will you get it when you sit her upon your throne while my father's soul is out there?"

"My servant will—"

"Your servant isn't YOU!" Her words thundered through the room. She snorted like a bull, her misshapen face twisting. "You promised me his phylactery. You agreed to give it to me, and yet you slink through your little castle, fucking your little servants."

My tail twitched. My heart fluttered.

"Why am I helping you with my father's children when you do not care about him?"

"What help are you even giving me?" I hissed in frustration. "I am doing all the work here. I have lost servants already."

A smile twisted the Paragon's thick lips, parting to reveal thick, yellowed teeth. "So this is beyond you. I suspected as much."

"It's not!" I hissed.

"Prove it." The Paragon reached into a pouch she wore about her waist, tied there by a strip of cloth. "You want help, retrieve the amulet yourself. Slither out of your den and claim the phylactery. If you don't, I will unleash all his children. I will sweep through Zeutch. I will destroy the kingdom and seize my father's phylactery myself.

"And then I will come for you."

I hissed, "You dare threaten me in my own own castle?" Shadows writhed and shifted around me. I seized them. "Do not test my power."

The Paragon snorted. "You made a deal. If you cannot uphold it, then I will rip your body apart. I will feast on your entrails, little snake. You gave me your word, and I will see you keep it or regret ever spouting your lies."

My scales rasped together and my heart beat with tight pain in my chest as the monstrosity lumbered out of my audience room, ducking through the double doors. Then she was gone, only the echo of her footsteps fading.

"Dread Mistress?" my lamia slave asked, her voice cracking with trepidation.

"Summon Atrevia!" I hissed. "I have a journey to plan."

Fear rolled off my slave as she scampered from the room. Worse, my own fear seasoned the air. My fingers clenched and closed. When I found the thief, I would crush him. I would squeeze the life out of his body.

I would watch him die.

Chapter Thirty-Two: The Fairy's Art

Kora Falk – The Forest of Lhes, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I led my horse through the woods while trudging beside Ealaín. Exhaustion leaden my limbs, but I kept forging ahead. I felt so rundown even after falling asleep early during yesterday's celebratory orgy. I must have slept for nearly a day, rising after dawn with the others. And I still felt like I needed more sleep.

I needed a real bed.

I needed a week of not traveling.

Az would be perfect for that. We could search for the clues on how to destroy the amulet weighing about my neck and recover from the last two weeks of hard travel and stress. I fought back a yawn, heartened by that as we kept heading southeast, marching through the forest to reach its southern edge and meet up with Princess Ava.

Ealaín marched with a stoic indifference that I envied. The horse the aoi si led was stolen by Aingeal and her trickery. The faerie flitted through the woods with such joy, reveling in the restoration of her wings. I kept catching glimpses of her as she darted through the canopies, a growing pile of sticks and twigs clutched to her breasts while her mirth sang out through the woods.

"What do you want, Radiant?" Ealaín asked.

I blinked at the abruptness of her question. "What?"

"What do you want?" she asked again. "With your life?"

I gave my muse a furrowed look, struggling to think through the leaden exhaustion pressing down on my thoughts. "Well, to kill Prince Meinard, and to get rid of this Las cursed amulet." I felt the ruby between my breasts. I had grown used to it hanging there, but sometimes I remembered what was in it and my skin crawled. "And to get to a bed."

A smile cracked Ealaín's thick lips. "A bed would be a wondrous thing. But that's not what you want."

I blinked weary eyes. "A bed?"

"Killing Prince Meinard. That's what your brother wants."

I glanced up to Sven leading his mount with Zanyia scampering at his heels and Nathalie striding beside him like she was out on a berry picking trip to the woods, her blonde pigtails swaying about her head as she giggled at something he said.

I furrowed my brow. I wanted to kill prince Meinard. He murdered my parents and my little sister. He set our house on fire to kill Sven, only my brother and I were not home and escaped the flames. The fire burned in my dreams, lighting up Prince Meinard's soldiers standing outside.

"If you were free, what would you do?" Ealaín asked.

Irritation flared through me, fed by my weariness. "Well, I'm not free. He killed my sister! My parents! And I have this dumb amulet, too." I glared at her. "That's why you're here, right? To help me destroy this amulet? Why are you asking these questions?"

"I'm not here to help you destroy the amulet. I'm here to help you find yourself."

I frowned at that. What did that mean?

"What do you truly wish you were doing? What is your true goal?"

"I..." The fingers of my left hand, not holding my horse's bridle, clenched. They itched. "I... I haven't truly painted in so long. Not with a real brush." My tongue moistened my lips as I thought, the exhaustion spilling off mind, letting me think. "Illusions aren't the same. They're..." I searched for the right word. "They're too real. Does that makes sense?"

Ealaín nodded, her pure-white hair sliding about her ebony features. "They lack any style."

"Yes!" I said, enthusiasm rising me. "There's no subjectivity. I can't paint my expression in them. Not when I have to mimic the real world. I don't get to pour any of my truths into them. Instead, I have to paint other's truths. Reality's boring truths. I miss it so much. It was nice dancing before the faerie, and I do get to create such wondrous art while making love to my brother and his women, but... but... I truly find joy in painting. It's been over a year since I held a brush, Ealaín.

"A year!"

"Yes, it's hard to pursue your passion when you're following your brother around on his adventure."

"It won't be forever," I said, my frustration dying down. "We're getting closer to being done."

"Will it be over, though?" Her citrine eyes bored into me. "Won't there always be another adventure for Sven to throw himself into? Another dangerous task? Another perilous quest?"

I blinked and looked ahead at my brother. The exhaustion settled on my thoughts again as her words stirred through my brain. My brother did enjoy excitement. He always sought out danger in Az. He would perform stunts. Once, he climbed to the pinnacle of the Bardic Tower and stood atop it. He would sneak into maidens beds and claim their virginities without their fathers learning of his presence. He would fight duels. He would brawl in taverns. And...

He enjoyed playing the rogue—disrupting Prince Meinard's plans, regaling busty barmaids with his exploits, narrowly escaping capture—for the last year. But I always assumed when this was over, he'd marry Princess Ava and settle down as her consort. He'd rule her father's princedom with her, bringing peace to the Strifelands.

Could he endure that? Could my brother settle down?

Aingeal

I plopped down by the fire, spreading out all the materials I had collected during the day. I hadn't planned on making a new feyhound to replace Cú Mheá. I missed my construct, but that wasn't why I was building a new one. A concern itched in my mind when I woke up this morning, showing me the necessity of having a new feyhound.

I set to work weaving his body out of the wicker-like twigs, the spirits which abandoned through the world responding to me. They shaped the wood, polishing it up for me as I stroked it. Purple light flared around me as my wings twitched. I hummed to myself while Nathalie and Zanyia made a meal of the rabbits Sven had killed with throwing knives while they walked through the woods. (I flew). They planned on making a delicious stew. Kora dozed on the other side of the fire, her head resting on Sven's lap. He watched me across the flames as I worked, a naughty glint in his eyes.

The pervert had enjoyed watching feyhounds fuck his women back in Faerie.

I winked at him as I wove and threaded the twigs while the spirits imbued the body. Slowly, it would awaken into something almost like life. A construct animated by the spirits which inhabited everything in the world, the universal forces that bound together reality. Cernere's gifted her faerie children the ability to cheat at the world's game, to manipulate it in ways that violated the rules laid down in its very foundation.

Ealaín sat down beside me, her body naked and lush. She'd stripped out of her armor when we made camp. She took her ease, her bright-yellow eyes falling on what I was doing. Interest kindled in her depths.

"I'm imbuing strength into the limbs," I told her, my fingers entwining the twigs together to make the feyhound's legs. "So he'll be able to fight."

"Fight?" Ealaín asked.

"The next time the assassin attacks, when he recovers from his wounds, we'll have one more weapon to use against him," I explained. "It occurred to me that we could use another advantage. I wish my first feyhound was with us, but..." I missed Cú Mheá. Pushing down the pang in my heart, I continued, "When his body is fully fashioned, all the enchantments laid in it will give it intelligence, cunning, strength, and lust—"

"Lust?" Ealaín asked.

I winked at her, my hand grabbing a large piece of hard oak. I guided the transformation spirits, shaping it into a hound-like phallus, my pussy clenching in eager delight. "There is something so wicked about being ravished by a feyhound."

"That does sound like a... unique way to make art," the aoi si said.

"Oh, yes, it is," Sven said, stroking one of Kora's braids as she softly snored. I just heard it over the crackle of the fire.

"It is," Zanyia yowled. "Right, slut?"

"Right," Nathalie nodded, the girl beaming at me, such a naughty twinkle in her eye. Sven had corrupted her so fast. Only a few days ago, she'd been an innocent maid. And then the rogue wandered into her life.

I couldn't wait to see what adventures I would have with Sven. Prince Meinard would fall. We'd find a way to destroy the amulet. Then what would we do? What new experiences would Sven seek out? With my spirits, I could prolong his youth. Keep him young and strong. We would have so much fun together.

My wings fluttered in delight.

"The enchantment spirits are settling into the feyhound's body," I said, weaving faster and faster, the twigs with just the right amount of suppleness, thanks to transformation spirits, to bend into place. "They will bring him to life when I'm done."

"Does he have a name?"

"Yes," I said, a smile playing on my lips. "I think I'll call him Scáthnamhaid."

"Scáthnamhaid..." Ealaín nodded her head. "It has a nice sound to it."

"What does it mean?" Sven asked.

"Shadowbane, my husband," I answered. My eyes flicked up to the trees. An owl's hoot drifted down from the darkness.

Sven nodded in approval.

I grabbed the thick, broad maple leaf, trimming away the two side parts leaving only the central green tuft. I inserted that into his mouth, the transformation spirits joining it to the body. Then I wove his tail, thick and short.

I stood him up, his body rigid. The smell of stew filled the air. Kora stirred, blinking sleepily across the fire as she took a bowl from Nathalie. I ignored my own hungry stomach and studied Scáthnamhaid. He had the look of a hunting dog, sleek and dangerous. I fashioned claws out of hard oak, made of the same strong material with which I fashioned his cock, currently hidden in a sheath in his body. I ran my hands across the smooth wicker torso, loving the feel of him.

Then I sent my will into him. The purple enchantment spirits flooded through the air. Bright orange evocation spirits joined them, swirling together into the feyhound's heart. I shuddered, the energy pouring out of me. The enhancement spirits, balls of green light, shot through me, gathering my own life essence, and transferring it to my feyhound, joining the chaotic dance in its chest.

The spirits worked their magic and—

Scáthnamhaid barked with happy joy.

His tail wagged stiffly behind him. His body creaked as he lifted his head towards me. I smiled as he lapped at me cheek with his leafy tongue. Then he flicked across my lips as he barked again with all the energetic enthusiasm of a puppy.

"Yes, you are going to be our surprise against that assassin," I said while petting his body.

Ealaín reached out, smiling as she stroked his flank down to his tail. "What amazing art you have wrought, Aingeal."

"I never thought of making a feyhound as art," I said. I shook my head, a wave of lethargy rolling over me. I felt so rundown. Making a feyhound could be draining, but this? I suddenly just wanted to sleep.

Sven sat down on the other side of me, handing me a bowl. I took it, the smell of rabbit stew savory. He scratched Scáthnamhaid's head. The feyhound barked and turned his attention to my husband, licking his fingers.

"Hey, boy," he said. "Eager to rip apart an assassin, huh?"

Scáthnamhaid barked loudly.

"I enhanced his eyes," I said, glancing at the acorns Scáthnamhaid used to see with. "One of us won't be blind."

Sven nodded, still scratching the dog, mirth in his blue eyes. "Good."

I took a bite of my stew, fighting off my exhaustion. Why was I so tired? Kora was already stumbling towards the tent to sleep. I wanted to join her, but my stomach rumbled. I forced myself to eat the stew while Sven petted Scáthnamhaid. But it grew so hard to keep my eyes open. My entire body ached with exhaustion.

Finally, I crawled into the tent after Kora, cuddled up against her, and let tiredness pull me down into sleep. Right before my dreams claimed me, I realized I didn't even get to enjoy the best part of making a new feyhound: fucking him.

Chapter Thirty-Three: Insidious Poison

Sven Falk

Scáthnamhaid barked as he burst out of the brush and into the cleared field along the south side of the Forest of Lhes, disturbing an owl into hooting. All day, the new feyhound had ranged ahead of us, sniffing even though he didn't have a nose, his tail wagging. He flushed out more than enough rabbits to provide a hearty meal for tonight's dinner. Twilight approached.

I was glad it was almost sunset, almost time to camp, because I was dead tired. Two days trudging through the forest did not agree with me. It didn't agree with anyone. My sister yawned, looking almost dead as she stumbled out of the forest leading her horse. She looked even more tired than I felt. I glanced to the west, towards Az.

Unease rippled through my stomach. I didn't want to return to Az. I had so many happy memories of our parents, of poor Katriana. Did they tear down the burned ruins of our house? Had something new been built there in the last year? Had they erased any trace that the Falk family once lived in the scholarly city?

How much would it hurt seeing all those places that once brought me joy before Prince Meinard perverted them with his lust for his daughter?

Despite that dread gripping my guts, an eagerness also seized me. Az meant comfort. A proper bed for Kora to sleep in. A chance to rest and recover from the long weeks of travel we'd had since leaving to track down the faerie. Three more days traveling on the road, staying in village inns, and we'd arrive.

It would be nice.

"I don't see Ava, Master," Zanyia said.

I blinked. How could I forget about the princess? "She should be around here somewhere."

The last two days I'd been in constant contact with Ava through her alabaster statue. I looked around and spotted a hill that overlooked the highway which ran along the southern edge of the forest. It connected Echur with Az. She should be somewhere along it. Hopefully, if Aingeal led us true through the woods, Ava wasn't far away.

I mounted my horse. I hadn't bothered to name the farm nag. He lacked the majesty of Night. I wonder what ever happened to my stallion. Did he still wander the Forest of Lhes? Had a farmer found him and yoked him to a plow? Or had Prince Meinard's soldiers found him and claimed him for their own?

None of those options pleased me.

"I'll be back," I said. "Hopefully, with the princess."

"Okay," my sister said, her shoulders sagging. She yawned.

Nathalie and Zanyia joined her.

"Perhaps we should set up camp," Ealaín said. "I think we could all use a rest. I did not realize trudging through a forest could be so wearying."

I didn't either. I didn't feel exhaustion this badly before we went to Faerie. But fatigue could build and build in a person. I shook it off and galloped my horse to the rise. He, at least, seemed in good spirits. Probably glad to stretch his legs and really move instead of creeping through the uneven ground and dense foliage of the woods.

I gained the top of the hill and pulled out her statue after dismounting. I stroked up and down the figures naked body, feeling the breasts. It came to life, shuddering and shivering. She looked around as I sat her on the hill.

"You're out!" she said in delight as she grew. "That's wonderful, Sven."

"Now we just have to see if you're anywhere near here," I said as she grew taller and taller, her alabaster form swelling. Aingeal's enchantment worked as promised. Though I still missed Ava's rose quartz proxy. The way that figure's crystals caught the light was so stirring.

But the alabaster was nice. I smiled at my betrothed's petite body, her breasts firm mounds that shuddered as she reached her full height. She let out a groan as she stretched, her pure-white flesh painted in orange highlights by the setting sun.

"Let's see," she said, turning around and gazing at the road "I think we're close to you." Her statue went still for a moment. Then it animated again. "We should be around that bend, I hope." She pointed up the road. "Looks like we're ahead of you."

I stared in that direction. The road bowed out to the south then turned back north to go around a thrusting bulge of the green forest. I trembled in excitement. Ava took my hand, her grip smooth and yet though made of stone, felt like real flesh, warm and soft. She rose on her tiptoes, trembling and...

"There I am!" she gasped as two figures rode around the road's bend, one slumped over her mare, strawberry-blonde hair spilling down over the shoulders of her blue riding cloak. The other figure held the reins, a blonde, Zeutchian lass.

"Oh, my, your bedmaid is quite the buxom girl," I said as the pair rode forward.

"I thought you'd appreciate her assets," Ava said. "Let's go say hi to me." Then she giggled before her body shrunk again.

I picked her up, put her proxy away, and rode down the hill as the real Ava straightened in her saddle, now inhabiting her real body. She spurred her mount forward, pulling away from the bedmaid, her strawberry-blonde hair flying behind her.

"Ava!" Kora shouted.

"Wow," I head Zanyia yowl. "She looks so pretty in the flesh. I didn't know her hair was such an exciting color."

I rode past my family, racing toward my betrothed. Though I had just talked to her, I felt like I hadn't seen her, well, in a year. She had such a beaming smile on her face that lead me on. We reined up our horses before we collided.

I vaulted out of the saddle and raced to her as she shifted in her saddle. I grabbed her waist, her hands seizing my shoulder, and lifted her light body off the saddle. I breathed in that smell of her, something her proxy's lacked. It was that familiar, sweet musk I had missed so much over the last year.

"Sven," she breathed, staring up at me, her eyes trembling, tears breeding in their blue depths. Then her arms snaked around my neck. She clung to me so tight. "It's really you, Sven. I've missed you."

"My princess," I groaned, my arms tightening about her waist. I lifted her up and kissed her hard on the mouth. I tasted the freshness of her lips. I reveled in the wet feel of them, their silky texture.

I cradled her to me, spinning her about as we kissed. I had missed her so much. Touching her through a proxy wasn't the same as in the flesh. There was always this remoteness. This barrier that truly separated us. Now it was gone. It had evaporated.

There was only us. Together.

Her tongue darted into my mouth. My cock swelled and ached. I throbbed to take her. To fuck her so hard. The weariness fell away from me as my ardor grew and grew. My hands slid down to cup her rump through her riding cloak and dress, feeling her.

I broke the kiss, prepared to—

"Kora!" shrieked Nathalie.

"Mistress Kora!" yowled Zanyia.

The fear in both their voices snapped my head around. My sweet Kora lay on the ground. Her entire body bucked and convulsed. Zanyia whimpered beside her, her head swaying from side-to-side. Her ears twitched as she rolled my sister over.

"No!" I roared, setting Ava down.

"Oh, Gods, Kora," gasped Ava as I raced towards my sister.

I flew down the path, running with all my speed. My heart pounded ice through my body. Fear whipped at me, driving me to get to her side as fast as I could. I reached her, falling to my knees around my other women. Ealaín had her war ax and hammer out, scanning the trees.

"No," I groaned at the sight of the foam flecking Kora's lips and mouth. The same poison as before. "That Las-damned assassin!"

I leaped to my feet and drew my short sword, facing the trees. "Where are you, you Illth-poxed bastard! Cowering in the trees?"

"It wasn't the assassin," Zanyia said. "Nothing struck her. She just got dizzy and collapsed, Master."

"What?" I demanded, whipping my head around. "That's the same poison. It has to be him."

"It is the same poison," the lamia yowled. "I think I know what it is. It can't be cured with magic. We never fully healed her."

The world spun around me.

Zanyia

"What?" Master snarled at me.

Purple light surged from Aingeal, directing her healing spirits into Kora.

"It's this poison called styrchnos," I answered. "I heard about it before Therek took me on his raid across the mountains and you saved me. It came from a new source. A new ally of Zizthithana. I think it's from the Paragon."

Master cursed, his face pale, terror filling his scent. He could fight the assassin, even wreathed in shadows, but he couldn't battle a toxin coursing through his sister's body. I squeezed Kora's hand. Her spasming slowed and she no longer foamed from the mouth.

"Look, she's healing," Sven said. "Aingeal's magic fixing her."

"But she won't be able to get rid of the poison," I yowled, my ears twitching. "It stays inside the body. It persists. All she's doing is healing the damage it causes, but it will keep doing harm to her."

"I... I think she's right," Aingeal said. "There's no puncture wound from a dart. And it's the same poison. No wonder she's been tired if her body's been dealing with this since the fight."

"Yeah," Nathalie said, her face wan.

She looked as tired as I felt. All day, an exhaustion had been pulling at me. I almost never grew tired. I always had kittenish levels of energy coursing through me, but it was so hard to scamper beside Master as the day wore on.

"Shilia told me this new poison can also spread." I swallowed. "Does everyone else feel tired?"

"Yeah," Master growled. "And? We've been traveling all day."

"My... fatigue does feel greater than I expected," Ealaín said.

"I just want to fall over," Nathalie confessed.

"It's in us all," I said. "It's slowly killing us." My ears dropped. "Master... We're all going to die. Slowly. It'll weaken us more and more."

"And he's waiting for that," Sven growled. "The assassin! He's waiting for us to drop."

"There has to be a cure," Aingeal protested.

"Az!" Princess Ava exclaimed. She hovered on the edge, clutching her hands to her chest. "The University of Az has the largest collection of scholars in the world. The priests who reside their know more about the healing arts than any. They'll have a way to cure this there."

"Av's three days away," Sven said, his expression dark.

I shuddered. Would we make it?

Keythivak

I stroked Hithina's dyed-black hair as I watched Sven and his women realize the depths of their plight. In a day or two, they would all be as sick as the priestess. Two more days for my wounds to heal, two more days for them to weaken.

When I attacked, they would be as frail as newborn kittens.

Hithina snuggled tighter against me, her tail twitching back and forth. I felt the pleasure bleeding off of her. She knew we were close to recovering the amulet. Zizthithana would reward me for bringing her this prize.

To be continued...

Introduction:

Whlie weakened by the insidious poison, Sven and his harem hovering near death, the assassin strikes.

The Rogue's Harem

Book Two: Rogue's Wicked Harem

Part Twelve: Weakened Passion

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks WRC264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Thirty-Four: Weakened Passion

Princess Ava – The Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

My stomach twisted and writhed as I moved around the campfire. My reunion with Sven and his harem had not gone nearly as well as I hoped. Instead of the passionate delight, making love to Sven and his women, the poison ensured that I couldn't sleep with him. Abstaining from sex with them kept my bedmaid Greta and I healthy while Sven and his harem grew worse and worse. The last two days were awful.

We were one day out from Az, and I feared we wouldn't make it.

I knelt down beside Sven. He had his eyes closed, his face pale and clammy, sweat beading his forehead. I dabbed at it with my cloth, giving him a forced smile. His blue eyes stayed closed. A nervous writhe ran through my guts, the dread clawing at my heart.

What if my Sven died? We still had to travel all day tomorrow to make it to Az.

I glanced at the woods. The southern edge of the Forest of Lhes loomed to the north of us, a wall of dense woods that ended abruptly against the cleared strip along the road. I shivered. I tried not to look. I could feel the assassin watching us. He had to be tracking us, watching my family getting weaker and weaker.

What could I do? I didn't know how to fight. And my bedmaid was utterly useless.

"It'll be okay," Greta said as she leaned over Aingeal. The faerie was doing poorly. She whimpered on her back, her feyhound Scáthnamhaid lay beside her, resting its head made of wicker on his paws. "Just hang in there."

"K-kora?" Aingeal asked through chattering teeth.

I glanced at Sven's sister. She lay beside him, her body looking so small, the blanket pulled up over her. She trembled in her sleep. I leaned over her, my heart pounding ice through my veins as I peered down at her.

"Kora?" I asked.

"I... I..." Kora opened her eyes, her blues dulled to grays. "It's... so cold..."

"I know." I dabbed at her sweaty forehead. "Do you think you can eat something?"

"Don't... know..."

I hated this poison. It had destroyed my family. Zanyia, Ealaín, Sven, Kora, Aingeal, and Nathalie all lay trembling. And the assassin watched us. I could feel the malevolence of his gaze. When would he strike? When would he attack and put down my family?

"We're not going to make it to Az," Greta said, her voice tight.

Keythivak

The time had come.

I cloaked myself in shadows. Sven and his harem lay dying. Too weak to stop me. The princess and her maid would pose no threat. The shadows surged around me, writhing and undulating as I shaped them, molded them, transformed them. My flesh vanished. The shadows hid me. My shoulder throbbed, still healing, but that didn't matter.

"Now, Master?" my lamia hissed. Hithina crouched on a branch nearby, her dyed-black hair falling about her feral face. She licked her chops, her tail swishing back and forth.

"Now," I grinned and dropped out of the tree.

I landed as soft as a leaf. Hithina fell down beside me. An owl hooted above. She scurried off to the right, moving through the field on her hands and knees. Only the rustle of grass gave any sign of her approach. I moved to the right, uncoiling my chain-sickle. Using my enhanced shadows had failed me last time. The faerie could counter it too easily.

I'd kill her after dealing with the princess and her bedmaid.

Night deepened around me. The campfire drew me closer and closer. Princess Ava crawled into her blanket, lying next to her bedmaid. Around her, Sven and his harem huddled in their own blankets, too weak to fight. I'd watched them ride, slumped over their horses, hardly aware of the world around them. The styrchnos insidious presence had done its work.

My heart beat sped up as I crept up to the edge of camp. Princess Ava rolled over in her blanket. She stared at the fire, her strawberry-blonde locks painted by the dancing oranges and reds. Wood popped as it burned, smoke pouring into the air.

"It'll be okay," the bedmaid said, her voice light. She had blonde hair gathered in twin pigtails. "Maybe we will reach Az tomorrow."

Princess Ava shook her head. "We won't. Look at them all. How can any of them ride? Can you lift Sven up into the saddle of his horse? I can't!"

I crept closer and closer. I slipped past Sven and his sister Kora. I could feel the amulet around the whimpering priestess's neck. My hands clenched, wanting to grab it but keeping myself disciplined. Deal with the threats first, then claim my Mistress's prize.

I stood over the princess and her maid. I drew back my fist, my chain-sickle held in the other hand, the chain wrapped about my waist, connected to the sickle. One blow to knock her out. Hithina approached the camp from the other side.

I—

"Kora!" the faerie shouted, her eyes springing open across the campfire.

My head whirled around to the priestess sitting up in her bedrolls, a spike of cold shooting through my veins. She pulled wet fingers out from beneath her blankets as she faced her feverish face at me. Her dull-blue eyes focused for a moment.

"Rithi, I call upon a light of such radiance to reveal the beauty around me!" she screamed out.

Daylight burst from her and washed across my skin. I felt it bathing me, destroying my shadows, revealing my flesh. A trap. They'd baited me into attack. The chain clattered as it whisked against my waist, coming loose, the weighted end swinging around me.

Sven Falk

I popped to my feet and...

The world spun around me.

Exhaustion leaded my limbs. I didn't want to fight. Didn't have the strength to fight, but we had to defeat the assassin before we grew even weaker. Kora's light died. She fell to the ground, trembling, groaning, frothing at the mouth. She'd done it. She'd held back the poison long enough to cast her light spell and rob the assassin of his shadows.

Now... Now she convulsed on the ground. My stomach twisted. I wanted to help her but...

The assassin stood feet away over Ava. He whirled to face me, blinking his eyes against the blinding glare of Kora's spell. He held a sickle in his hand, a chain dangling from the end. He swung the sickle, whirling the chain around him. It hissed through the air at me.

I pushed through the sickness and dodged to the right. The weighted end of the chain punched right over my head, thrusting out from him like a thrown lance. The chain snapped taut beside me. I sprang forward, racing along side it and...

He flicked his wrist.

I ducked low. The chain whipped over my head. He slashed forward with the sickle as the chain warped about his thin torso. I raised my short sword, a wave of dizzy exhaustion fuzzed across my vision.

Metal clanged. My sword shifted in my grip. I almost dropped it as I parried his sickle. The impact shivered up the blade. I grunted and stumbled back. I needed to focus. I couldn't be weak but... My stomach roiled. My head pounded. My eyes wanted to shut. Sleep... I wanted to—

"Las's putrid cum!" I snarled, diving past the fire as the chain uncoiled from his waist and flicked at me, hissing through the air.

How could I beat him?

Princess Ava

I sank into my alabaster proxy. I opened my eyes, staring out at the fire, shrunk and tiny. But Aingeal had enchanted this form for me, putting the same ability on it the twinborn witch had to my rose quartz statue. I swelled larger and larger, ballooning out to my full height. I whirled around, Sven fighting the assassin and—

"Princess!" Greta hissed, pointing across the campfire.

The assassin's lamia crept out of the grass, advancing on the trembling Zanyia. The catgirl struggled to get out of her blankets, her face flushed from the poison. I cried out and charged around the fire, my stone steps thudding with weight. Made of alabaster, it had a solid presence. That had to be good for something.

I had to fight. I had to help my family.

The lamia looked up at me, hissed, and then launched herself at me. I gasped in shock as her nubile body crashed into me. I stumbled, the fire crackling only feet away, the heat washing over me. The nimble lamia scratched at my stony flesh as she squirmed around me. I fought to keep my balance, my feet thudding on the ground.

Sven cursed behind me.

Ealaín

"Get up," I growled at myself as I lay in my blankets. They felt so heavy, smothering me with warmth. Sven rolled across the ground as the weighed chain hurtled after him. He gained his feet and battered away at the chain. It wrapped about his sword instead. With a hard jerk, the dusky-skinned assassin yanked the blade out of Sven's hand.

Sven stumbled, yanked off-balanced by the jerk. He stumbled, his sweaty face grimacing. I had to help him. I had to help him fight and protect my charge. Kora lay quivering, the poison wracking her body. We had to get her to Az.

All of us had to get to Az.

I found the hilt of my ax hidden beneath the blanket. I groaned and heaved off my blanket. I gained my feet naked. My breasts swayed before me. The world swam around me. My feet stumbled as I lurched to the right. I grit my teeth. I had to focus. I had to kill the assassin.

The world swam into focus for a moment.

The assassin swung his chain at Sven, driving back the Zeutchian.

I charged. My stomach heaved, bile burning the back of my throat. I swallowed it down, focusing on the assassin. On carving him in half. One single stroke of my crescent-blade ax and finish him off. I raised it over my head. It felt so heavy, like the weight had doubled since I last swung it. My arm shook.

I screamed out and swung with all my might.

The blade hissed down hard. Right at the assassin's back. The whip-thin man danced around, pulling his attack from hitting Sven while whirling to face me. I growled in frustration as I missed; my ax slammed past his body.

And struck the ground.

The impact shivered up my arm. I almost released my weapon as I stumbled forward. I fought to keep my balance. Another wave of dizziness beset me. A chain rattled. Something silver streaked off to my right and—

Light exploded across my vision. My head erupted in pain and—

Chapter Thirty-Five: Exhausted Desperation

Zanyia

Ealaín hit the ground hard, struck by the weighted end of Keythivak's chain. The aoi si lay in a dark heap by the fire, her sword lying before her, arm spilled out reaching for her weapon. She didn't move. Red stained her pure-white hair.

I hissed as I threw off my blankets. I had to get into the fight. Hithina wrestled with Ava. The lamia bitch had her thighs wrapped around the princess's alabaster body, her claws scratching at the pretty face, marring the perfection of Ava's sculpture.

I crouched low, my limbs trembling. A wash of dizzy darkness spills across my vision as a deep chill shivers through my body. My tail twitched hard. I had to focus. I couldn't afford to be distracted and weakened. Stupid poison.

I hissed and threw myself at Hithina.

Her head snapped around, baleful eyes glaring at me. Then she jumped away. I gasped moments before crashing into Princess Ava. She cried out in shock as I smacked into her naked breasts. Though they felt as soft as real flesh, she was still made of the alabaster. I bounced off hard, my head ringing. I hit the ground on my back, yowling.

"Zanyia!" the princess gasped.

"Slimy naga scales!" I hissed, the world spinning around me.

"Whoops," Hithina hissed. "Did you bump your head, little kitten?"

I yowled at her and rolled over onto my hands and knees. I crouched, my tail swishing back and forth as I glared at her. She licked her lips, her ears twitching. Then, with a hiss, we sprang at each other. We crashed together.

We hit the ground and rolled. The world flipped around me as we snarled at each other. I struggled to get my claws into her flesh while fending off her gleaming nails. I remembered the burning, flesh-devouring pain of her poison.

I wouldn't get scratched again.

But the chemical in me...

Darkness washed across my vision. I shuddered, rolling across the ground. Ava gasped, chasing after us, her hands darting in, trying to help me. We bumped into her feet and bounced off as the world spun around me.

My stomach heaved.

My body shook.

"So weak, little kitten," Hithina snarled as I ended up on my back. She leaned over me, her hands pinning mine over my head. Our breasts pressed together as she licked her lips. Hissing, she bared her fangs.

My exposed throat quivered.

Sven Falk

I dove to grab my short sword. I snatched it up and grabbed my weapon. The world spun around me as I gained my feet. I swayed, fighting against the dizziness. My stomach churned. The acid burned at my throat. Chills rippled across my flesh.

"Las's putrid cum!" I growled as I staggered around and—

I raised my sword, smacking the hissing chain out of the air. It hit the ground at my feet as the assassin darted in, swinging the sickle at my face. I backpedaled, swinging my blade before me, knocking back his blade.

"How long can you fight?" the assassin asked, the blade whipping at me from my right.

I didn't answer, focusing all my will on fighting. I couldn't relent. I had the skill to be beat him. Desperation pushed me through me exhaustion.

"How long before you collapse?"

I parried the chain then blocked a swipe from his sickle. Zanyia yowled in the background, Ava screaming out her name. I backed up, leading the assassin from the fire, from Kora twitching and shuddering.

I had to keep fighting.

"Do you feel the styrchnos weighing down your limbs?" A deadly smile crossed the assassin's limbs. "Robbing you of all your strength. How does it feel knowing you are growing weaker and weaker with every moment? That it's only a matter of time before you collapse."

Sparks exploded from our weapons as I blocked his sickle. I took another swaying step back. Cold sweat poured off my body.

"You're shaking. You're barely standing, Sven. When you collapse, I'm going to kill all your women one by one." Such pleasure filled his voice. "You'll lie there, helpless to do anything, shaking, wracked by the poison."

Anger boiled through me.

My left hand darted down as I lunged forward, thrusting my blade at his guts. He swung the chain around in a sweeping, looping arc. It slammed into my sword, knocking my blade downward. He raised his sickle to slash at my face.

I hurled my throwing dagger.

He flinched back as my knife hurtled at his face. The assassin ducked his wiry body low. The thrown blade hissed over his head. Anger spilled across his features as I recovered from his parry and stabbed my shorts sword at his chest, screaming out my fury. The weakness melted away as the rage powered my limbs.

His left hand moved with blurring speed despite his wound. He grabbed a pouch off his belt and threw it at my face. I reacted. I tried to stop my thrust, but my momentum carried me forward. The bag stuck my face. A dark powder burst around it and—

Itching, burning, aching pain seared my eyes. I reeled back. The world vanished into darkness. I couldn't see. Dizziness spun me around. I tottered and groaned, the poison surging through me as my eyes wept. I cried out at the agony stabbing into my brain.

The feyhound growled as I fell to my knees, dropping my short sword. I rubbed at my eyes, feeling the powdery grit staining my orbs, melting them. I screamed as the pain burned deeper into my mind.

Aingeal

I had to get up. I had to help my family fight. But... I just felt so weak. My eyes wouldn't open. I shivered beneath my blankets, my wings twitching. I felt Scáthnamhaid lying near me, whining and whimpering. He didn't know what to do. He was newly born, only created by me three days ago.

When I was still strong.

Metal clash and rang.

Zanyia and another cat girl hissed.

"No, no!" Princess Ava cried out, the heavy footsteps of her proxy thudding through the ground.

I just couldn't open my eyelids. They were so heavy. I didn't have the strength. My blankets strangled me. I needed to help Sven fight. He needed me. My husband was in danger. Fear clawed at my guts, but the poison...

The poison shook my limbs.

My entire body trembled. This insidious toxin had spread through sex. It settled inside of us. My spirits couldn't root it out. Kora's magic couldn't heal it. It was foul and loathsome substance. I needed to get up. Sven needed my spirits and—

Sven screamed in utter pain.

The heart-rending agony shot through my body. It galvanized me. My feyhound reacted, sensing my pain. He growled and charged from my side. With a whimpering screech, I wrenched open my eyelids. I threw them up and saw the world. The fire burned to my right. Sven screamed to my left.

He knelt clawing at his face smeared in a reddish-black powder. He rubbed at his eyes as he howled in agony. He stood oblivious to the assassin striding to him, raising a curved sickle. Its edge glinted in the dancing firelight, reflecting orange and red, promising death to my husband.

My feyhound bounded closer. With a flick of the chain, the assassin sent the weighted end at Scáthnamhaid. It struck him hard. He whimpered as he flew back and sprawled on the ground, wicker legs twitching.

The assassin turned his attention back to my husband.

"NO!" The scream burst out of my throat.

Desperation cut through my exhaustion. I threw off the blankets and gained my feet.. No sickness, no cursed poison, would keep me from saving my husband. He rescued me from Queen Sidhe's prison. I would save him now. I reached out to all the spirits in the world. They surged around me, responding to my will.

"SAVE HIM!" I screeched, voice hoarse and dry. "HEAL MY HUSBAND!"

Purple light exploded from me as the spirits responded. Evocation and enhancement spirits streaked out at the assassin. He whirled around, gasped, and reached out with his own will. He seized blue abjuration spirits out of the world, forming a haphazard shield before my onslaught. My spirits crashed into his defenses.

He stumbled back, face twisting as he struggled to chain his abjuration spirits before him, whipping the blue balls of intangible energy into forming his defense. Where he had to dominate, I only had to ask. The spirits loved faeries. They happily performed feats of magic for us.

The green enhancement spirits, used to heal the injured, swarmed around Sven while the orange evocation spirits battered into the assassin's shield. Dizzy exhaustion swept through me. The world swirled around me as my hands balled into tight fists. Focusing my will sent my heart pumping and... I could feel the poison coursing through my blood, spreading through my body and...

The world trembled.

My limbs shivered.

Violent paroxysms seized my body.

I collapsed.

I shook.

The world became darkness. I drifted...

Keythivak

I staggered back from the onslaught unleashed by the faerie. I panted, shaking my head. My heart raced from the awesome feel of her power. She had so much of it. What she did with her spirits left me feeling weak, impotent.

But now she convulsed on the ground, overwhelmed by the poison. Froth foamed her lips as she shuddered. Her feyhound regained its feet. It growled low and dangerous at me, advancing, its body gliding towards me. Fangs made of carved wood glistened in its maw. I could feel the enchantment spirits wreathing its body, animating it, giving it life.

"Ain... geal..." panted Sven.

He'd stopped screaming.

The blonde man rose, his face cleaned of the powder, his eyes clear and fresh. His face didn't look as pale. The faerie had healed him while attacking me, giving him back more of his strength. I changed my stance, eyes flicking back and forth between the feyhound and the blonde Zeutchian. Sven held his short sword low.

"What are you going to do now?" Sven asked. "You can't be a coward and wait for your poison to rob me of strength."

I smiled. "This was a trap. You feigned your weakness."

Sven and the feyhound charged at me.

I relished the challenge. My blood pounded through my veins. I reached out to the agitated spirits. With the faerie around, they took even more will to control. They fought me, resisted me. I swung my chain at Sven, a whipping barrier of metal driving him back while the feyhound closed faster.

The construct leaped snarling at me.

I seized the abjuration spirits and sent the balls of blue light streaking at the feyhound. They slammed into its wicker-woven body, phasing through the twisted wood to reach the enchantment spirits inside. I attacked them.

Without the faerie giving them buttressing with her will, the enchantment spirits fled. The feyhound became a statue of wicker, stiff and unmoving. Its momentum still slammed into me. I grunted and battered it away with my arm. As I stumbled back, it hit the ground with a clatter and rolled. It came to rest sprawled over the princess's collapsed body, her maid kneeling by her, knife in hand. The girl glared at me, her lips pursed tight, knuckles going white as she clutched the blade's handle.

I winked at her then turned back to Sven.

His blade hissed at me.

I parried with my sickle, falling back before his powerful swings. He hacked the short sword before him like a cleaver. Determination twisted his face as fresh sweat broke out across his brow. The poison still coursed through him.

Aingeal bought him only a little more strength. He would expend it. I need only be patient.

Princess Ava

I felt something distant and heavy land on my real body as I lunged my hands down and seized the enemy lamia about the waist. I arrested her biting lunge, ripping her off of Zanyia before she could rip out Zanyia's throat. The black-haired lamia I seized hissed and spat, squirming in my arms as I crushed her to my alabaster body.

"Let me down, cunt!" yowled the lamia.

"Cunt?" Indignation shot through me. "Cunt?"

I squeezed my stone arms around her body, crushing her hard. She yowled in pain and squirmed more and more. Her body wiggled in my grasp as I sought to squeeze the loathsome life out of her and—

She popped out of my arms.

I gaped as she landed at my feet, a big grin on her face. Then she turned around and lunged at the woozy Zanyia. My lamia lover hissed in shock and kicked her feet out before her. The enemy catgirl came down right into those feet. They planted into her stomach. She yowled in pain as Zanyia kicked out hard.

The enemy lamia flew over Zanyia's head and hit the ground a good ten feet away, rolling to a gasping stop. The lamia-bitch gasped and coughed, clutching her stomach, her body heaving. I charged after her, stone feet thudding on the soft ground beneath the grass.

The black-haired lamia rolled to her feet. She leaped back as I lunged to grab her again. Her black-furred tail brushed my arm. I scrambled to close my fingers around it, but it slipped out of my grip as she darted away.

She whirled around, picking up a rock.

"That's not going to hurt me," I scoffed as she raised her arm.

"Nope." She flashed me a toothy grin and threw.

I flinched anyways, throwing my arm up to block the small stone. But it didn't hit me. She missed, the rock sailing past me and—

A meaty thunk echoed behind me followed by a soft thud. I looked behind me and gasped. Zanyia lay sprawled on her back, her temple cut, blood trickling from a growing knot. It swelled red as she twitched on the ground.

"This stone," hissed the enemy lamia. "This stone will do the trick for you."

I whirled my gaze around. She'd picked up a big stone the size of a smith's hammer. Only the stone tapered to a sharp point on one end like the head of a hatchet. She hefted it in her hand as she advanced on me, her tail swishing behind her the same way Zanyia's did when she grew excited.

"This will do nicely."

Sven Falk

My arms grew heavier and heavier. I sucked in deep breaths, my attack flagging. I had put too much energy into my swings. I wasn't as healed as I thought. The poison attacked my limbs again. Feverish heat burst across my face as my heart flagged.

"Las's... putrid... cum..." I panted, sweat pouring down my face.

The assassin grinned, the expression twisting the scar crossing his dusky-brown cheek, his dark eyes mocking me. He grabbed his chain with his left hand, swirling it in an arc. The weighted end hissed through the air as he advanced.

He threw it at me.

I swung my sword, battering the bludgeoning aside, chain clattering. He charged in after, swinging the sickle at my throat while he already whirled the chain around him to attack me again. I parried the sickle and retreated, the chain hissing down to trip up my legs.

I jumped backward. The chain hit the ground beneath my feet, ripping up a thick tuft of grass. I groaned, landing hard. The world spun around me. My balance tottered. I sucked in another breath, my strength flagging faster.

I needed to do something fast. Aingeal and Kora convulsed on the ground. Zanyia and Ealaín lay in unconscious stupor. Ava faced the advancing lamia in her alabaster form while Nathalie huddled in her blankets and Greta held a knife in a trembling hand, kneeling over the princess's real body, the dead feyhound resting beside her.

I needed something bold. Something reckless. Something that would save my women. And I needed it right Gods damned now.

Chapter Thirty-Six: Dwindling Strength

Keythivak

I savored the weakness of my enemy as I attacked. My chain swung through the air, slashing and thrusting at him. It was such a versatile weapon, hard to deal with. Sven had talent. He had trained to fight, to use his natural grace and dexterity to his advantage. But the poison slowed him down more and more. I just had to wear him down.

And kill him.

His flushed face glistened with sweat. Rivulets poured down his neck to his leather jerkin. He swung his short sword before him, knocking back my chain. Each time, I redirected the swing, attacking him from a new direction, weakening him more and more.

His left hand moved down. He did it slowly, turning his body, almost hiding what he was doing as he went for a throwing knife on his bandoleer slung over his chest. I didn't betray my knowledge. I kept fighting the same, letting the fool think he could full me with the same trick twice.

The knife flicked out.

I battered it out of the sky with my sickle as he charged in behind it. I didn't flinch in shock like last time. I could see it in his blue eyes as he thrust his blade that he knew his ruse had failed. My chain lashed out for his feet.

He tried to jump.

Instead, he tripped himself. His legs, weighted down by exhaustion, didn't move as spry as before. The chain caught him as he struggled to hold his balance. It smacked into his calves. He cried out as it swept his feet out from beneath him.

Sven crashed hard onto his side.

"Did you think the same trick would work twice?" I asked, advancing, savoring this moment. I would disable him then start killing the women. All but the princess. My Mistress would love to play with her royal beauty. "Huh?"

"Maybe..." Sven panted while rolling onto his back. "Getting tripped... was part of... my plan."

"I like you," I said, tightening my grip on my sickle. "Cocky and brash to the end."

Princess Ava

The lamia crashed into me. I gasped as she smashed the pointed end of her stone into my face. I shuddered, feeling the proxy shivering beneath the impact. Her attack hit with force, and alabaster wasn't the strongest of stone.

What made it easy to shape into pleasing forms also proved its undoing here. I grabbed her waist, struggling to push her off, but her legs squeezed about my torso. She raised her weapon up again and slammed it down.

A chip of white spun through the air; a piece of my face.

I gasped, feeling the proxy crumbling as she slammed her stone in for a third time. Cracks ran through the delicate material. My soul struggled inside of the vessel. I had to stop her. I shot my hands up to grab her wrist.

She dodged and struck my head from the side.

My proxy's head shattered. I had a brief glimpse of white stone flying away from me, chucks that held the carved features of my face. Then my soul flung out in a shock of pain, shooting back to my body and...

I didn't slam into my body. I found something else. Something that felt so empty, just aching to be filled. A proxy that wasn't a proxy. It had never been inhabited by me. I had never formed a bond with it, and yet... Yet it felt so familiar. It begged for something to animate it. It had been constructed to be possessed.

So I possessed it.

Sven Falk

I gripped my sword. This wouldn't work. His reflexes were still sharp, unlike mine, but what choice did I have? His sickle swung down to rip out my throat.

I thrust my short sword before me. Not to parry it, but to throw it. I let go, the point knifing right for his chest, a missile he couldn't ignore. The assassin's face twisted in surprise. He hadn't expected it. His attack changed.

His sickle knocked the sword from the air, bouncing it to the ground.

I drew a dagger as I gained my feet, growling with the last of my will. I had to close the distance to him. I sprang at him. The world spun around me. Only the assassin remained clear to my sight, standing tall and deadly, the chain whipping around him.

I threw myself at him.

The chain struck my side.

I grunted, missing with my attack. My shoulder hit him in the stomach before I bounced off of him. He stumbled back as I landed hard on the ground. I groaned, rolling, the world tumbling into a blurring mess. My stomach rebelled. My limbs shook.

"Part of your plan, eh?" the assassin asked. Then he laughed, stalking up to me. "Oh, yes, daring. You don't give up."

"Only... when I'm... dead."

The assassin nodded. "So be it. You'll have to watch your women die from the Astral Realm."

Princess Ava

I stood in my new body, crouched low. It had four legs and... a tail. I felt it swishing behind me as I padded around, adjusting to the new proxy. I faced Greta, her eyes wide as she knelt over my body. I shook my new flesh. It felt... woven together.

"Princess?" Greta asked, her voice soft.

"Yes," I said through the muzzle of the... of the feyhound. How was I in Scáthnamhaid?

Then I remembered the lamia. My eyes found her creeping up on Zanyia. She straddled Sven's sex slave, prepared to rip out her throat. Metal clanged behind me. The assassin laughed as I sprang at the lamia.

She looked up just in time to hiss. My new jaws felt so strong as they crushed about her throat. She yowled in pain as I carried her off of Zanyia. I bit with all my strength. I felt the warmth of her life pouring out over my muzzle as I carried her to the ground.

I landed on her. Her eyes were so wide as she convulsed beneath me. Claws raked at my wicker body. I felt the scratches, but didn't care. I kept biting, shaking my head from side to side as more and more of her life spilled out of her.

She died.

A man bellowed behind me.

Keythivak

Sven struggled to hold his dagger before his entire body shuddering and shaking. The poison burned through his veins. But I couldn't afford to leave him alive now. As much as I wanted him to suffer, to lay impotently as I killed his women one-by-one, I needed to eliminate him.

Just in case.

I kicked the dagger out of his hand.

He struggled to draw another one as I raised my sickle up in the air. I focused on his throat, on slashing down and cutting it open. Of seeing his bright-red life gushing out of him. A tremble raced through my limbs.

Hithina yowled in pain.

My gaze snapped to my right. The feyhound had... Had animated again. It had its jaws wrapped about my lamia's throat, biting deep. Her blood spilled around its muzzle as it carried her to the ground. Her body spasmed, her claws raking ineffectually across it's woven body.

My heart clenched.

"Hithina!" I snarled as her body fell limp.

The feyhound lifted its bloody muzzle and stared at me. My body trembled with rage. I—

Cold pain stabbed into my heart.

Sven Falk

I shuddered on the ground as the assassin looked down at his chest. His eyes widened in disbelief at my throwing dagger planted between his ribs and into his heart. He stumbled back, dropping his sickle. He grabbed the hilt of the knife and wrenched it out of his flesh.

Blood pumped down his black shirt in thick gushes. It spilled in a dark flood of crimson. He blinked then stared at me. The knife fell from his grip as he staggered to his right and collapsed hard on the ground. He let out a gurgling moan, his body collapsing.

A great chill ran through me as the assassin died.

The poison wracked my body. I shuddered, closing my eyes. My entire body shook and shuddered. The world spun around me. I whimpered, casting my gaze around for my sister. For Ava. For Zanyia or Aingeal.

I won. I killed the assassin and... And...

The poison killed me.

"Sven!" Ava cried out, her voice sounding twisted, almost like the barking of a bitch dog. "No, no, Sven!"

"Ava!" I groaned. My teeth chattered. "Need... Kora... or... or... Ain... geal... For..."

Why did I need them? The chills wracked my flesh harder. My entire body convulsed. Foam rolled out of my mouth as the world spun around me. Darkness crashed into me. It dragged me down deeper and deeper into...

I drifted through burning fever.

Princess Ava

I abandoned the feyhound and opened my eyes. I sat up, Greta shivering. I gained my feet, my nightgown whirling about my feet as I spun to face Sven. He convulsed by the dead assassin, foam flecking his mouth.

"We have to help him!" I shouted. "We have to get Kora up. Or Aingeal."

"How?" Greta asked as I darted to Sven lying away from the fire in the cold grass.

"I don't know!" Tears fell down my cheeks. We won and yet... Everyone was dying anyways. How could I get them to Az and the Temple of Rithi to be healed?

I felt so weak, so helpless. I was just a princess. I didn't have any strengths. I didn't have any powers. I could only imbue...

I could imbue. I glanced at the feyhound. An idea formed in my head.

To be continued...

Introduction:

Sven makes a deal with a Goddess to save the lives of the women in his harem!

The Rogue's Harem

Book Two: Rogue's Wicked Harem

Part Thirteen: The Goddess's Price

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Thirty-Seven: Goddess of Inspiration

Princess Ava – Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

"You need to... keep them alive," I panted to Greta, my face flushed. I lowered Sven's shoulders to the ground, holding his right side, my bedmaid the left.

Her youthful face glanced up at me. "What? Are you... going somewhere?"

I sucked in a deep breath, my heart racing from dragging Sven back to the fire where the others lay trembling and quivering, the poison raging through their bodies. My entire body trembled, fear clawing through my guts. They couldn't die.

My family couldn't die.

"We'll keep them... alive, Your Highness," croaked Nathalie, the only one still conscious, her face wan, and her body wrapped up in a blanket.

"But where are you going?" Greta asked.

"Az." I drew in a deep breath and laid down beside Sven. I closed my eyes and let my soul slip out of my body into the feyhound's form.

I settled into my new form, rising up onto the four legs. My body felt long and lean. I glanced around, my perspective lower. I breathed through the feyhound's nose and... smelled. My other proxies had the sense of touch, I could be stimulated sexually through them, but I couldn't smell. I couldn't taste.

I didn't even understand how I could imbue the feyhound. I hadn't prepared it. I hadn't bonded to it. It just... felt open. Emptied. It didn't matter. I had to get help. I bounded away from the fire, my four feet slapping on the hard-packed road leading along the Forest of Lhes. My legs stretched out as I ran faster and faster, the land blurring beside me.

I felt no exhaustion. The feyhound's form didn't have muscles. The branches that wove its body into a wicker form didn't need to rest. It had no heart that had to labor. Nothing but my will kept it moving.

And I would save my family.

I raced down the road dark as fast as a horse. As fast as the wind. The stars blazed clear above me, wheeling across the sky, the crescent moon rising towards a zenith. I hardly noticed because I dwelt in my fear. It squeezed my brain, compressing it. Terrors whipped at me to keep running, to keep flying down the road.

What if Sven died while I went for help? What if Kora? Zanyia? I didn't even want Aingeal or Ealaín to perish. I had to save them all.

I had to.

How long would it take me to reach Az?

What if they died?

Slata, I prayed to the mother of all, watch over my family. Watch over those I love. Don't let them perish. Please, please! And Rithi, sustain your priestess and her family! Let her live to keep producing art in your honor.

My fears haunted me every moment as I ran down the road.

The world lightened before me, a soft, green glow built ahead of me. The darkness of the forest didn't race on my right any longer as Lake Verdant's soft light lit up the night. Hope surged through me. The lake country. I neared Az. I could reach it in time.

I kept running faster and faster, passing Lake Verdant's shimmering surface. Another light lit up the western horizon, a soft blue hue. Lake Cerulean. Az lay near it's shores, built between the major lakes, each glowing a different hue.

I would save my family.

As the sun rose behind me, I crested the hill and spotted the city of Az sprawling before me, Lake Cerulean glowing to the south. I knew this city. I had lived here for several years, attending the University with the other powerful and rich of Zeutch and the surrounding nations. Not even the Strife had hindered the center of learning in the world. I raced down the road, passing the farms that ringed the city. Houses grew more and more common as I entered the outskirts of the city, racing by the growing crowds of people spilling out to start their days.

People gasped at the sight of me. I ignored them. I darted down familiar streets, snarling and growling, barreling around men pushing wheelbarrows, darting beneath the hooves of horses pulling draft wagons. I let nothing stop me as I wove through the streets of Az towards the Temple of Rithi.

Kora's fellow priests were my family's only hope.

Ealaín

Heat gripped me. I swam through the fever. I groaned and trembled. Fear rippled yellow through the stifling darkness that gripped me. I was failing. My charge. Kora was dying. I was dying. How could I inspire her to create amazing art if she died?

I darted from the heat. I stumbled through it, searching for something. I didn't know what. Why? I didn't recognize my surroundings. Everything blurred around me. I grasped a wall, something smooth beneath my touch.

Something familiar.

"Mother?" I asked, stumbling down a hallway. My entire body shuddered and shook. I blinked, struggling to focus my eyes. "Mother?"

"My daughter," a voice tinkled from around me, sounding like a breeze blowing through metallic chimes.

"Mother!" I gasped, the world spinning around me. "I'm... I'm dying, Mother."

"Yes," Rithi, Goddess of Art, whispered, her words spinning around me. "The poison ravages your mortal flesh. Your soul's tether to your body is weakening."

"Is there... Is there hope?" I asked. "For Kora? Her potential to create beauty in the world is so great..."

"There is always hope."

"This is Sven's fault." I swayed, the heat growing so great. It boiled out of my body and infected my soul. I was wandering from my body, drifting through the Astral Realm. I'd found my way to my mother's realm.

"Sven?" she asked. "Sven poisoned her?"

"He led her into the position to be poisoned." I straighten, struggling to focus my blurry vision, to spot my mother's form. "She's just too much of a gentle soul to object to his whims, Mother."

A blurry figure moved closer to me. I stared at her, struggling to see her form. She resolved into clarity as she stopped before me, mother's slender and refined figure becoming clear, her skin as deep-black as mine, her long, flowing hair fell white about her shoulders, a color so pure it almost hurt my vision to gaze upon.

Her bright-purple eyes seized mine. "What do you mean, daughter? Her brother inspires her."

"Her brother is killing her, Mother," I said. "She loves him so much she has forsaken her craft. She has allowed herself to be swept up in his destructive quest for revenge. He has led her into a world of violence and placed her into harms way time and time again. He gave her the cursed necklace she wears around her neck.

"She will die, Mother, if she stays with him."

Princess Ava – Az, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

"I need help!" I shouted through the feyhound's muzzle, the words coming out harsher, deeper than my own.

I raced up the steps of the Temple of Rithi, my wooden claws clicking on the marble that ran up to the impressive columns holding up the triangular peaks of the massive roof. It was made of all stone, images of the Goddess Rithi carved into the building, showing her painting, orating, sculpting, dancing, love-making, writing, and more. She created art in every way possible, her features brought to life with such precision.

"Please!"

The baby-faced youth, wearing the white robes of a glimmer (a novice priest-in-training), straightened up as he stood at the entrance. He smoothed his robes as he stared at my strange body bounding up to him.

"Hurry, hurry! My family is dying. I need to speak with a priest or priestess. A... A radiant."

"Family?" the young man asked, his voice quivering and cracking. "What? What are you?"

"That doesn't matter," I snarled, fear squeezing any patience out of me. "Kora Falk is dying! She needs to be healed. I need help! Right now!"

The glimmer blinked his eyes. He threw a look over his shoulder, peering through the open doors into the temple. Then he looked back at me. "Kora... Falk?"

I let out a whining groan. "You're new. You don't know Kora?"

He shook his head.

"She's a radiant from this temple. She's been poisoned."

"Kora... Falk?" he asked again. "Are you... sure? You're a... a..."

"It's just a vessel," I snarled. "Please, please, fetch a radiant. She's dying. She needs to be healed. If you don't, you'll be responsible for Kora Falk's death!"

"Well... I..." He shifted in his white robes, rubbing his hands together. "If you need healing, I'd go to the Temple of Slata."

"Kora is one of you!" a howled. "You should be the one to help her. And there's an aoi si. One of your Goddess's daughters."

"Kora Falk? I really haven't heard of this radiant. You say she's from this temple. Why haven't I heard of her before? And an aoi si? Truly?"

"Because of politics," a new voice said. Behind the glimmer, a pink-robed priestess appeared, red hair spilling about a mature, freckled face. Her blue eyes stared down at me, wide. "You say Kora Falk is dying, Princess."

She knew who I was? "Yes! She's been poisoned. Her and... others."

"It is good to hear that she lives," the priestess said.

"For now. We have to go."

"Radiant Gertrude?" the glimmer asked, staring at the priestess.

"You heard the princess," the radiant said. "One of our radiants and a demigoddess needs our help. Go and saddle my horse."

Hope surged through me. "Hurry!"

Zanyia

Throbbing pain pounded my skull. My eyes fluttered open, staring up at leaden skies. I whimpered, my thoughts muddled. My ears flicked. I inhaled, smelling stale sweat and sickness. I squirmed beneath the heavy blankets.

"Master..." I murmured.

"Shh," a girl said, her face peering down at me. She had blonde hair framing her round features.

"Who... are... you...?" I asked.

"I'm Greta," she said. "Don't you remember me? I'm Princess Ava's bedmaid. We've been traveling together the last few days."

"Princess...?" My thoughts fought against the smothering lethargy. I could feel it on my mind, holding me down from thinking. "I... What's happening?"

"It's the poison. You fought the assassin and—"

I hissed and tried to sit up. I got halfway up and then the world spun around me. My vision fuzzed dark. I whimpered, falling back onto the ground. I had to get up. I had to fight that lamia-bitch. I had to claw out her throat. I hissed and spluttered.

"It's okay, Zanyia, he's dead," Greta said. "You need to calm down. You're very sick."

"Greta!" the weak voice of Nathalie shouted. "It's Kora!"

The panic in Nathalie's voice shot through my smothering weight. I turned my head as Greta scrambled away from me. Kora lay beside the fire, her head pillowed on Nathalie's lap. My Mistress thrashed and trembled, foam bubbling out of her mouth.

"She won't stop thrashing," Nathalie groaned. "Greta! I don't think she's going to last longer."

"M-Mistress..." I groaned. I tried to throw my blanket off of me. But it was so heavy. "N-no. No. She can't... She can't."

I sat up and—

The dizziness seized me. Darkness crashed over me. I fell backward as weakness drew me down, Nathalie's crying growing softer and softer. I wanted to help.

To save...

Mistress...

Chapter Thirty-Eight: The Goddess's Price

Princess Ava

The land flashed by us as I ran beside Radiant Gertrude's horse. The redheaded priestess's maintained a gallop the entire way. She used her divine magic to keep the beast alive, to sustain it as we raced towards my family. We had to keep running. The day waned on. The sun climbed higher and higher. It shone down on us. I hardly cared about the warmth.

I just knew that time passed. That my family died. How much longer could they last?

The sun passed its zenith and fell towards the horizon. Heartbeat by heartbeat, it drifted closer and closer to setting. I just kept racing. The body moved with ease. It flowed across the ground. The terrain blurred past, the Forest of Lhes hurtling to my left, fields to my right.

I had no idea how much farther we had to go. I ran this road in the dark. Everything looked so different in day. Were we an hour away? Two? Had everyone died? Did they still live? All I could do was run beside Radiant Gertrude and pray that those I loved hadn't perished.

That there was still hope to save them.

Distant shrieks reached my proxy's sensitive ears. A woman cried out. Greta. Nathalie.

"She's dying!" Nathalie cried.

"No, no, no," Greta cried out. "Where are you, Princess?"

I pressed my proxy harder. I ran even faster than I thought. Its legs stretched out down the road. I pulled ahead of the horse, running down the road. A hill lay before us, the road bending around it. A familiar hill. We were almost there.

And someone was dying.

The tension wracked my body. I didn't want to lose anyone. I couldn't lose anyone. I wanted to love them all. We were going to overthrow my father together. I needed them to save me from the curse of lust my father placed on me.

If Sven died... I would go to my father. I would... I would be his whore for the rest of my life. I would bear his heirs. I would beg for him to fuck me over and over. I would suck on his cock. I would let him use my asshole. I would do everything for him to satiate my pussy.

And I would be dead inside.

I rounded the corner, Radiant Gertrude galloping right behind me. I saw my family and... I slid to a stop, my legs locking. Fear seized me as I witnessed. Nathalie and Greta leaning over the convulsing Kora. Everyone else lay in their blankets, looking still. Were they dead? Was Kora the last one to die, or the first one succumbing?

The radiant surged past me. She flew off her horse and hit the ground running, her pink robes flowing around her body. I laid down on my belly, trembling as I watched Gertrude shove her hand into her robe, gathering her pussy juices. She chanted the words and smeared her fingers along Kora's forehead.

The convulsions slowed. Stopped.

Nathalie burst into tears. "You saved her."

"I didn't," Radiant Gertrude said. "I can feel it in her... This poison. It's... It's insidious. I've never felt anything like this in my life."

I rose and padded forward as Radiant Gertrude smeared her pussy-coated fingers across Sven's forehead. He let out a soft sigh, some of the color returning to his face. I reached the radiant as she moved over to Ealaín.

The priestess's face tightened. "Heal your daughter, Rithi."

She smeared the healing fluid across Ealaín's face. The black-skinned demigoddess let out a soft sigh. But she didn't wake up. She just lay there, breathing slowly, her face beaded with sweat. The radiant shook her head.

"Not even your daughter?" the priestess whispered, so softly only my enhanced hearing could pick it up.

I shuddered and retreated from my proxy back to my body. My eyes opened by Sven. I sat up, my strawberry-blonde hair fell around my face. I drew in a deep breath, my heart thudding. It felt so strange to feel that again. Shivers wracked my body.

"Can you... save them?"

"No." Radiant Gertrude moved to Zanyia, healing the swollen knot on the lamia's face. "We have to get them to the temple. We'll need to perform a miracle. Rithi will have to intercede herself. She will have to pour her power into the world directly."

"So she'll save them?" I asked, my body trembling.

"Surly she'll save Ealaín," the priestess said. "As for the others... I don't know. Gods do not exert such direct influence often. It creates... disruptions in the world. It can cause problems. They prefer to act through intermediaries."

"Priests?"

Radiant Gertrude nodded. "I can keep them alive until the wagon arrives from the temple. Magic will sustain them, perhaps a week, but this poison is terrible."

Sven Falk – The Adamant Palace, The Astral Realm

I opened my eyes and frowned. A sheet of cool crystal draped over my body, molding to my naked flesh. It was clear and thin and flexible. I lifted it off my skin, frowning at the strange substance. My eyes flicked around the room at... walls made of crystal. It reminded me of Queen Sidhe's palace, but where hers was grown from silver and gold crystal, this one was clear like diamonds. Everything had a strength about it, a fragile majesty. It should be so delicate that a single touch could shatter the walls, and yet I felt not even an ogre with a smith's hammer could batter through them.

"Welcome, Sven Falk," a woman said, her voice tinkling like metallic chimes, melodious, almost a song.

"Who are you?" I asked then swallowed, feeling a presence rippling out of her slender form. She had skin as black as Ealaín, her hair an even purer shade of white. She was both the absence and embodiment of hues. Her purple eyes gripped me. "You're... uh... Goddess... ship?"

"You may address me as Divinity, Divine One, Rithi, or Goddess," she said. "I am not given to such ostentatious displays as my father, nor am I as needy as my mother."

I swallowed at the mention of her father, Pater, Father of All. "Okay, Goddess."

"My followers ask a miracle of me," she purred as she advanced on the bed. I couldn't help but notice her naked form, the quivering of her firm breasts. She had the narrow grace of a dancer, her body tall and lithe. Her every movement flowed like water and yet felt so deliberate, like she controlled every aspect of her figure.

Inspiration hardened my cock. I groaned as she mounted the bed, the Goddess crawling towards me, her small breasts swaying before her, her violet eyes staring at me, so immense, so vast, full of such thoughts I couldn't even comprehend. My mind quivered and repelled from their ancient depths. I clicked my gaze down to her youthful beauty.

Her hand rubbed my cock through the crystal sheet, forming a bulging tent. She let out an almost cat-like, throaty purr. Her hands drew down the sheet. It caressed my body, my dick, with its sleekness, sending pleasure through my body.

"Mmm, Sven Falk..." she moaned as she unveiled me. "I see why my Radiant loves you. Why she would commit incest with you? What a wondrous sight to behold." She straddled me, pressing her hairless, divine pussy on my shaft.

Her hot juices bathed my dick.

I groaned as the heat seared through my body. My cock throbbed against her flesh. Her labia slid up and down my cock, coating me with more and more of her juices. Her back arched, her breasts swaying.

"Oh, yes, I see the carnal art you inspire in your sister, Sven Falk," she moaned.

"T-thank you, Goddess," I groaned, my dick twitching and throbbing, the ache to explode swelling up to the tip.

"My radiants want me to heal you, your sister, and your women," she continued, her voice sounding deeper, the tinkling tinged with an erotic resonance. "They want me to remove the foul substance choking through your veins. They've expended quite a lot of their own passions to call upon my intercession."

My eyes widened realizing what she meant. Somehow, my harem and I were in a temple to Rithi. The one in Az? The last thing I remembered was fighting Keythivak and killing the assassin then... Collapsing. I must be close to death, the poison strangling the life from my flesh.

"So you'll save us?" I asked. "Your daughter is dying, too."

"Of course I'll heal my dear Ealaín," Rithi purred, grinding her cunt faster on my dick, melodic whimpers rising from her voice. "But the rest of you... Why should I so intercede?"

"My sister is your priestess," I groaned through the heat surging through my body, aching to just bury into the Goddess's divine flesh. "She's your radiant."

"And? Mortals die. It is your fate."

"But you must think her important. You sent Ealaín to her to inspire her as a muse and to protect her," I groaned. I clenched at the crystal sheets, balling my fists around them. The pleasure... Pater's cock, the pleasure gripped me. I ached to be in her. "Why do that and then not be willing to save her now?"

"I did send Ealaín to protect her," she moaned, her breasts jiggling before her. "Kora Falk has such potential to create inspiration. To bring such beauty to your world. To improve it. But she can't do that if she is dead."

"Exactly!" I groaned. "So you'll save her?"

"But she can't keep doing that if you keep leading her into danger."

I frowned. "What?"

"You keep taking her away from her art," the Goddess purred, leaning over me, a curtain of her white hair falling off her shoulders and half-hiding her small breasts. "Don't you see, Sven Falk? Your sister is inspired by this cock."

"Many women are," I groaned.

Rithi grinned, wicked and wanton. "Yes, yes, my grandmother Slata created something magnificent in you. Almost the pinnacle of masculinity for your race. Slata would love to enjoy you." Her pussy reached the tip of my cock, her labia bathing it, making me ache to be in her. "Your sister has abandoned her art to be with you."

"To avenge our parents!" I barked.

Rithi shook her head. "That is her excuse. In reality, she does it because she loves you. Yes, she wants Prince Meinard to pay, but she would gladly follow you anywhere. She wants to be with you."

"She loves me!" My body tensed. Something dark swirled through me, a nervousness gripping my guts. Dread... Dread squeezed my heart. "That's why she wants to be with me."

"And that takes her away from her art," the Goddess said. "You will lead her into these situations and, one day, they will get her killed. She will have squandered all of her potential. The world will never see her art if she's devoted to you."

"What are you saying?" I demanded.

"That you will never be able to settle down like your women want. Ava has a fantasy you'll be her prince-consort, ruling at her side." The Goddess stroked my chest with delicate fingers. "But we both know you'll never be satisfied staying in one place. You'll need to adventure. To see the world."

"I can be!" I barked. "With my women. With Ava, Kora, Zanyia, Aingeal, and Nathalie. I can settle down, give them a place of happiness."

Rithi shook her head. "Don't lie. That's not who you are. You're a wanderer. A rogue. You'll grow bored eventually, and Kora will follow you into danger. You will get her killed.

"So why should I save her now only for her life to be wasted anyways?"

The dread squeezed my heart until it almost stopped. Pressure hammered at my skull. My guts roiled. "What are you saying, Goddess?"

"Once the amulet is destroyed, you must let your sister go," she purred, her pussy nuzzling at the tip of my cock, on the verge of engulfing me. "You must ensure that she never travels again. Break her heart if you must, just set her free to create and shower the world in beauty."

"I'm not going to break my sister's heart!" Anger slammed into the dread, beating it back. "I love her. She loves me. She'll still create her art. She'll have the time. I'll make sure of it."

"Lies told to yourself are the worst kind of deception, Sven Falk. You will go gallivanting off on another adventure and drag her with you. You will deny her one of the true passions of her life: creation. Painting and dancing are denied her. She can't sculpt. Can't compose new music. She has so many aspects of art to study and master remaining. Oration. Prose. Poetry. Drama. How can she learn any of that as a vagabond?

"These are my conditions, Sven Falk. If you want me to save the lives of your women and yourself, then you will promise me to set her free. Do not drag her with you on your foolishness."

My anger snuffed out. The world dropped out from beneath me. Kora dead. Aingeal, Zanyia, and Nathalie dead. Only Ava would live on. She would have to return to her father. She wouldn't have the strength to overthrow him on her own. She'd have to endure him.

But... Kora... I loved my sister so much. I had loved her for so long. I grew up with her. She was the first to crawl into my heart, even if I tried to deny that for so many years. I tried to forget it by loving Ava. But...

Zanyia showed my sister and I that we didn't have to be ashamed of our incestuous passions, that we could love and have each other without being judged by at least one person. And then Ava and Aingeal and Nathalie joined our family. I even wondered if Ealaín would.

Now I had to give up Kora. Not just to save her life, but to save all our lives. "You're a heartless bitch."

She shook her head. "I just want Kora to blossom to her full potential. To me, your lives are but a few heartbeats. Whether Kora comes to dwell in the Adamant Palace creating beauty for the rest of eternity on this beat or the next matters little to me. But what she could create in your world... That would enrich so many lives. She could inspire thousands with her paintings, with her sculptures, with the skill of her prose. She has to be allowed to bloom, and she can't do that if you keep ripping her from fertile soil and transplanting her somewhere else. She needs deep roots to flourish.

"Don't you want what's best for your sister?"

I closed my eyes. I had to agree. I didn't want to break Kora's heart, but... But wasn't it better that she got to live. And she did love her art. I missed seeing her paint. Could I truly be happy living in Ava's palace, ruling Kivoneth with her? Or would I get bored and sneak out to find adventure.

Could I ever plant the deep roots that Kora's art needed to flourish.

"Fine," I groaned, pain beating in my heart. I opened my eyes, staring at the Goddess. "After we destroy the amulet, I'll make sure she doesn't follow me."

"Good," she purred. "And if break your word. She dies. Zanyia, Nathalie, and Aingeal will all die."

"And I'll die."

"No." Her fingernails scratched at my chest. "You will live a long, long life full of empty ash knowing all those you loved perished because of your selfishness. Sven Falk, I will sear their deaths into your memory, paint it with their dying screams. I will create such a masterpiece in you that shall inspire generations."

And then she engulfed my cock with her pussy.

I gasped as lights and sounds buffeted my body. The Goddess fucked my cock hard, her cunt gripping me in ecstasy as I cried out. The sensations overwhelmed me. Strobing flashes of reds, blues, purples, greens, yellows, and pinks cascaded around me. Hues I didn't know the names of birthed around me. An aural symphony of passionate moans, ringing chimes, crashing cymbals, and humming zithers rolled around me.

Her ecstasy shook the very foundation of her palace. My entire body thrashed beneath her. I cried out over and over as my cock erupted into her liquid depths. Her awareness washed over me, drowning me in rapture.

It consumed me in sensations I couldn't even describe. Her pussy maddened my mind with lusts. I gibbered and grunted as I kept erupting. I kept pumping her cunt with my cum as she reveled in my cock's girth.

Her orgasm exploded through me. It smashed into my senses. It smothered my consciousness in bliss.

Chapter Thirty-Nine: The Princess's New Distraction

Princess Ava – Az, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I hated waiting.

"How long will this take?" I demanded of Greta for the dozenth time as I walked in the small room the priests of Rithi provided me, my hands clenched behind my back.

"They said it would take hours, Princess," Greta said, she sat with a dainty poise on the bed, her legs crossed. She looked regal, like a princess should. Not pacing back and forth wanting to claw out my hair.

"Hours..." I almost screeched. "Hours to find out if Rithi will even save their lives."

"Of course she will," Greta said. "Why wouldn't she?"

"Because..." I hugged myself. "I'm terrified of losing Sven. Of losing them all. I wanted to share you with them so much. To have them love you like I love you, Greta."

"Princess," she said with a blush, squirming on the bed.

"I just... I'm tried of waiting. I'm wrung out." It took two days to get my family to the temple. Two after Radiant Gertrude and I arrived. The wagon took longer to leave the temple and find us then to take my family back to Az. "I just need to know that they'll live or that..."

She didn't say it. If they died, at least she could grieve. At least she could fall apart into melancholy. But so long as they lived, so long as she didn't know their fate, she was torn between the two states. She couldn't be happy or sorrowful. She oscillated between hope and despair, trapped in a cycle of tension that stretched and compressed her body over and over again.

She couldn't take much more of it.

Hours!

"I hope they finish soon," Greta agreed. "Everyone in the temple knows who we are. They know who Sven and Kora are. What if...? What if your father finds out where we are? That we fled to Sven."

Heat exploded in my pussy.

I cried out as a great, writhing wave of passion surged through me. I hadn't made love in five days. I hadn't had an orgasm in all that time. My worry for Sven and his women had suppressed my desire, but hearing mention of my father's name spoken aloud awoke that damned curse inside of me.

I let out a wanton moan of need. My cunt ached to be fucked by my father. I needed his cock in me, satiating these lusts right now. I didn't have Sven to use as a proxy now. I couldn't lose myself in his masculine passion, reminding myself that I loved Sven as much as I lusted for him. That I had something better with him.

"Princess?" Greta asked.

"I need it!" I whimpered, my hands shoving to my crotch, pressing my skirt into my pussy. I rubbed at my hot flesh.

"Need what, Princess?"

"Cock! My father's cock! I need it fucking me! I need his cum spurting into me right now!"

"Princess, that's just the spell!" Greta bounded to her feet. She darted to me. "You don't actually want to fuck him."

"I know that!" I hissed, my pussy drinking in the sensation, my juices soaking through the fabric. "But that doesn't change anything. I have to fuck him right now!"

"I'll eat your pussy!" Greta fell to her knees before me, her golden-blonde pigtails dancing about her youthful face.

"That's not enough!" I cried out. "Five days of no sex. A week without fucking my father. Oh, Pater's cock, I need him in me right now!"

My head cast about the room as the frustration boiled through me. I wanted to somehow appear in my father's study, to throw myself naked at him, to revel in the incestuous bliss of his cock filling me to the hilt. I had to do something before the lust drove me mad. Before I charged out of the temple and ran back to Echur on foot.

The wicker feyhound lay in the corner of the room, looking like it almost slept, a dog curled up on the floor. I shuddered. It was a male form. Surely I wouldn't feel the need to be fucked by my father in it. I could escape my lusts.

I let out my soul.

Greta gasped as I opened new eyes in time to see my body fall to the ground before my kneeling bedmaid. She squeaked and leaped to her feet as I sprawled before her. She whirled around and spotted me rising in my four-legged proxy and...

The lusts still gripped me. Only... it was different. I didn't need to fuck. I had to... do the fucking.

Something hard throbbed beneath me. I felt it thrusting out of a sheath, thick and long and... Aingeal carved a wooden cock for her feyhound. I remembered seeing her fuck her last one, Cú Mheá, watching her take that thick, polished shaft in her cunt as the animated construct fucked her hard.

And now... Now I needed to fuck. I growled and charged at Greta. She squeaked and stumbled back, tripping over my prone form. My bedmaid fell onto her rump, her legs draped over my unconscious body. I breathed in, smelling two different hot pussies.

My own and Greta's.

"Princess!" she squeaked as I buried my muzzle beneath the blue skirt of her dress. "What are you... Oh, Princess!"

My wide tongue, made from a broad oak leaf, lapped at her tight slit, gathering her tart juices. Unlike any other proxy I inhabited, the feyhound could smell and taste. I let out a rumbling growl of delight, my new cock aching and throbbing so hard as I licked and lapped at her muff, her silky pubic hairs caressing the woven wicker of my muzzle.

It felt so different eating pussy with such a wide tongue. I could swab across so much more of her vulva and for longer. I savored the taste of her, my tail wagging as I worked my leafy tongue up and down her snatch.

Then I probed it into her hot flesh. She bucked and moaned, crying out in such delight as I feasted upon her. She squirmed on the ground, her hips humping from side-to-side as I ate her delicious, juicy snatch.

"Oh, Princess," she moaned, hauling up her skirt so she could watch me devour her snatch. "Oh, wow, that feels so different. Ooh, yes, yes, lick my pussy."

I did.

I shoved my long, leafy tongue so deep into her pussy. I reached farther than I ever had before, feeling her silky walls clench and relax about the proxy's organ. This was so exciting. It made my wooden cock ache and throb, eager to bury into her hot depths and fuck her.

I shuddered, my four-legged form shaking like a hound, the woven wicker creaking. I would fuck her. I would experience the delight Sven received when he buried into a woman's cunt. I whimpered, swirling my tongue through Greta's depths.

"Oh, yes, yes, yes," she whimpered. "Oh, Princess, that feels so good."

Her silky thighs tightened about my wicker muzzle. She groaned and thrashed, smearing her wondrous, hot flesh against my muzzle. I lapped so hard, running my tongue over and over her muff, even slipping between her butt-cheeks and tasting her sour asshole, making her squeak in delight.

"I'm going to cum," she moaned, thrashing, her face twisting in rapture as her blue eyes sparkled. "This is amazing, Princess!"

"Yes," I groaned and licked again, my dick needing to bury into her so badly.

My leafy tongue lapped from her puckered asshole, up her taint, across her tart pussy, and brushing her clit. She shuddered. Her large tits jiggled beneath her low-cut bodice. Her face twisted in rapture. Then she cried out in bliss.

Tart juices flooded my dog-like mouth.

I licked and lapped up all the treat. Her cream bathed across my face, coating my wicker in her delicious juices. I reveled in them, whining, my tail wagging so furiously as I lapped up every single drop.

"Princess! Oh, Slata's hairy cunt, yes, yes, Princess! Saphique's licking tongue! Oh, this is amazing! I love it!"

Her blue eyes fluttered.

"I have to fuck you!" I snarled. "On your hands and knees!"

"Oh, yes, Princess!" she moaned. "Your proxy form has such a huge cock!"

My bedmaid scrambled off my body and rolled onto her hands and knees. She kept her skirt bunched over her ass, that cute rump wiggling at me. Her golden bush dripped with her cream, her pink slit peeking through the silky mess.

My dick throbbed. I pounced.

I landed on her back, draping my four-legged form over her. Wicker groaned as I hugged her with my forelegs while my wooden cock nudged at her vulva. I groaned at the feel of her pussy caressing my dick's tip, her silky bush tickling my sensitive flesh.

I shifted, whimpering, struggling to find the opening of her cunt. I had to be in her. I had to fuck her so badly. I just needed to ram my cock, to the hilt in her and fuck her so hard. I would pound her with every ounce of energy I had.

I needed to revel in her pussy.

I needed to get in her pussy. Now.

I growled, thrusting again, my cock slipping downward, popping out beneath her stomach.

"Let me help, Princess," Greta moaned, reaching down and grabbing my dick. I shuddered at the feel of her hand holding me. It was so strange, so different to have a cock. Then I whimpered as she brought it to her cunt's entrance. "There, princess."

I thrust.

"Thank you!" I howled as her hot, tight cunt sank around my girl-dick.

Her pussy engulfed me. She felt so incredible wrapped around me. A warm, silky heaven that sent rapture flooding through my body. I whimpered as I thrust to the hilt in her then pulled back, my hips moving almost all on their own. My feyhound proxy instinctually knew how to thrust and fuck, one of the imbuer abilities let us always feel at home no matter how strangely shaped our new bodies were.

So I knew how to fuck with my cock.

I groaned as I rammed home into her cunt. I shuddered, pumping away so hard, thrusting with all my might over and over into the silky heaven of her cunt. She whimpered beneath me, her pussy squeezing down about my cock. She rocked beneath me, her form feeling so slight and frail beneath me.

And that just excited me more.

"Princess!" she cried out over and over as I hammered her cunt with my wooden cock. "Oh, Gods, what a wonderful delight."

"Ooh, yes, yes, yes, you love it!" I growled. "Slata's hairy cunt, your pussy feels amazing about my dick."

She clenched down on my thrusting dick and whimpered out, "Oh, yes, yes, yes, Mistress. You're so huge. You're driving me wild. I love it. I'm going to cum on your cock, Princess!"

"Do it!" I snarled, pumping as hard as I could over and over into her silky heaven. "Just explode on me! I want to feel that hot cunt spasming on my dick!"

"Yes!" she howled, her pussy clenching so hard on my shaft, increasing the friction.

Increasing my pleasure.

I whimpered as she shuddered beneath me. Then she let out a wanton moan. Her pussy convulsed about my dick. I gasped at the exciting feel of her massaging flesh writhing about my dick, stroking it as I plunged over and over into her depths. Her juices flooded out, filling the air with more of her tart musk.

This incredible ache built at the tip of my cock. This amazing need to erupt. I had to flood her. The need seized me. I couldn't stop thrusting my hips forward. I couldn't stop fucking my cunt into the depths of her cunt. The need to spill my seed in her overpowered me. I whimpered and growled, hammering into her convulsing cunt.

"Cum in me, Princess!" my bedmaid cried out, her flesh almost sucking at my dick.

"Yes!" I howled. "Pater's huge cock, yes!"

I buried into her spasming flesh. My cock erupted. My eyes widened. Pleasure fired through my body as my jizz spurted into her cock. It was such a primal pleasure. It almost felt violent compared to the gentler waves of bliss I normally felt washing out of my cunt.

I growled with each blast, my mind drinking in the intense rapture. It was like all the bliss of one of my orgasms compressed into a few heartbeats. As soon as it was lifting me to the skies, it was over. My cock had spurted the last blast into her pussy, her snatch sucking hungrily for any last drops.

"That's what Sven feels when he cums in me!" I whimpered, in utter delight. "Oh, Greta, that was amazing."

"Mmm, it was, Princess," she moaned beneath me. "Just wondrous."

Kora Falk

Pleasure consumed me. My Goddess devoured my cunt to heights of rapture that propelled me back to consciousness. I gasped awake, bolting upright as my entire body quivered. Around me women moaned and a man grunted.

My brother grunted.

He lay beside me, his cock erupting as he growled and sat up. His cum splattered his muscular chest. His golden hair fell about that roguish face. I felt so wonderfully alive. I felt so invigorated. I didn't feel so heavy. So weighed down by the poison.

"It's gone!" I squealed and threw my arms around his neck. "Thank you, Rithi! Thank you for your miracle! I will create such beautiful art in your honor!"

"Kora!" Sven groaned as I hugged his body, his incestuous cum smearing our flesh, the amulet trapped between us.

He stiffened beneath me. His arms hugged me, but they felt off. They felt strained. I frowned and stared up at him. "What's wrong?"

"Nothing," he said, his voice hoarse, his eyes flicking away from mine. "You're alive. Nothing is wrong at all."

I furrowed my brow then gasped as Zanyia hugged me from behind. Aingeal rose and Nathalie stretched. Even Ealaín sat up. We were healed. My brother held me. He was right. There was nothing wrong at all.

Rithi saved us all with her love. I kissed my brother as joy exploded through my body.

To be continued...

Introduction:

Sven and his women are healed, their passions freed from the poison, and celebrate!

The Rogue's Harem

Book Two: Rogue's Wicked Harem

Part Fourteen: Orgiastic Celebration

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to and WRC264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Forty: Orgiastic Celebration

Sven Falk – Az, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

The weight of my promise to the Goddess pressed on my shoulder as I held my sister against me, her body naked, her arms tight around my torso. A door opened and several priests and priestesses of Rithi vanished out of the room. Kora's lips kissed at my cheeks, so hot and warm, so giddy with delight. We were healed.

And... and.. I had to give her up. I had to let her go. My arms squeezed tighter about her, crushing her to me. My other women were rising around us, set out on the large bed at the center of the room. A breeze drifted through an open window, carrying fresh air and an owl's hoot. My gaze swept across the room at everyone, the ones who were sick. I didn't see Ava or Greta, but they must have gotten us here. My eyes settled on Kora.

The lives of my women versus continuing to love my sister.

"Brother mine," Kora whimpered against me. Her lips kissed closer to my mouth.

She tasted so sweet. Her body felt so light in my arms. It was such a wondrous delight. I thrust my tongue into her mouth, wanting to lose myself in this moment, to just love my sister and...

I had to give her up.

The joy I should feel at our recovery didn't rise in me. The Goddess's words crushed it.

"Master." Zanyia rose. Her ears tawny twitched as she rose and stretched, her little breasts jiggling. Her tongue flicked across her pink lips. "Master!"

She threw herself at us. Her arms went around my sister and me, her naked body pressing against my side. She purred with such delight. Her tongue lapping at my cheek, feeling rough and delicious. Her lips joined ours, turning it into a three-way kiss.

A moment later, Nathalie pressed in on the other side. She moaned out in such passion, hugging as tight as Zanyia. Her blonde hair fell loose about her youthful face, her blue eyes shining with such delight.

"Oh, wow, that feels amazing?" Aingeal asked. She rose on the bed, her pink butterfly wings fluttered behind her. Her large tits swayed and jiggled. Her nipples hardened, growing turgid as she licked her lips.

I broke the kiss with Kora, smiling at my faerie wife. She fluttered towards us, rising from the bed and she drifted closer, her purple eyes twinkling with delight, pink hair swaying about her face.

"Mmm, I see we're celebrating our good fortune," Aingeal said as she settled down behind Nathalie.

"Of course we are," Kora said. She beamed at me, a gleam in her blue eyes. "My Goddess saved us. Rithi wants us to continue making art and enriching the world."

Ealaín rose naked behind Kora. The black-skinned aoi si stretched her back, her white hair swaying about her shoulders, her large tits jiggling. She fixed her citrine eyes on me, hard, knowing. She gave me the slightest nod as she leaned her back against the wall.

She knew about my promise.

"Yeah," I told Kora. Rithi wanted one of us to keep making art.

I stared into my sister's face, studying her beauty. Color spotted her cheeks. The wan pallor and the dark bags beneath her eyes had vanished. She looked vibrant. Alive. Free to keep making her art. A treasure to the world. A treasure I wanted to keep, to hold in my vault so only I could enjoy her.

I had to share her with the world. But not right away. I had her for a little while longer. I needed to enjoy her while I could, admire her beauty while she was all mine.

I pulled her tight against me and kissed her hard. I thrust my tongue into her mouth. She moaned into my mouth, her body squirming. My dick ached and throbbed as it hardened. Passion surging through me as my blood pounded. I loved my sister hard, I showed her all my feelings in the kiss, my hands sliding down her supple back to her rump.

I squeezed her butt-cheeks, loving the feel of her ass. I kneaded her. Her tongue thrust into my mouth. Her fingers scratched at my back, her round breasts and the ruby amulet rubbing on my chest, smearing my cum that had splattered me as I came away, making her tits feel slippery.

"Master!" Zanyia purred. "Mistress! We're alive!"

"We are," Nathalie purred. "I'm so happy, Master." Her lips kissed at my cheeks. She nibbled on my chin.

Kora broke the kiss. "Mmm, brother mine, let's create something beautiful."

My smile grew. "Oh, a collaborative effort?"

Aingeal giggled. "That's one word to call an orgy!"

Kora nodded her head. Then she ducked her head down and licked up at the cum adorning my chest. Her tongue felt so hot and lithe as she gathered up my pearly jizz. I shuddered as she brushed my nipple, a naughty gleam twinkling in her sapphire depths.

"Yum!" Nathalie said and leaned down, licking with her.

I groaned, letting my two women lick up my cum. I leaned back, my dick throbbing harder. My sister grasped my shaft as I stretched out on my back. She stroked me, pleasure rippling down my shaft, her touch lithe and delicious. Nathalie's tongue reached my other nipple, sucking on it.

Tingles zapped down my cock. I groaned, my dick twitching in my sister's hand. It felt so weird having both of my small nipples sucked and nibbled on. It didn't have the intensity of having my cock sucked, but it felt nice.

"Master's liking that," Zanyia said, kneeling over me, her ears twitching. Tawny hair spilled about her shoulders. She squeezed both of her small tits. Her fingers swept across her dusky nipples.

Kora released my nipple as she moved down my body. She smiled at me. "I think my brother wants me to suck on something else."

"Mmm, I do, sister dear," I groaned, trying to ignore that weight and just enjoy myself. To savor these moments.

"Ooh, this is so hot. You two are so sexy." Her wings fluttered. She lifted into the air, her breasts swaying. "You use your mouth on him, Kora, and we'll see if he can do the same to me."

"Sounds like a challenge," I said, my sister kissing at my stomach. Aingeal's wings beat hard. She hovered over me. I stared up at her hairless pussy gleaming with her pussy juices. Her cream ran down her thighs.

She settled down onto my face, her honey-flavored pussy pressing into my mouth. I groaned, my tongue flicking out, gathering her juices. My dick throbbed in my sister's hand. A moment later, her plump lips nuzzled on the tip. She sucked on it, her cheeks hollowing.

Then she bobbed.

I groaned into Aingeal's hot snatch as my sister's lips slid up and down my shaft. She sucked hard, the suction reaching into my balls. My tongue jammed into Aingeal's pussy. I swirled it around inside of her, churning her, letting her honey delight pour into my mouth. Just a delicious treat.

"Ooh, yes, he's doing a good job, Kora," Aingeal moaned. "I don't think you're sucking hard enough."

Kora's mouth popped off my dick. "Mmm, let me see what I can do."

"Make him howl," Aingeal groaned, her hips undulating, grinding her pussy on my mouth, her hot flesh smearing across me. Her juices ran down my cheeks and chins. Her honey cream tasted so good, pouring into my mouth. "Make him explode."

"I love making my brother explode," Kora purred.

I squeezed my eyes shut.

My sister's mouth engulfed my rod. Incestuous pleasure shot down my shaft. My balls tensed. Her mouth bobbed up and down on my dick. Her tongue danced as the suction increased. Her hands found my nutsack. She massaged them, tingles racing up them to the tip of my shaft. That wonderful ache formed.

It inspired me to please Aingeal. To give my faerie-wife the same delight that my sister gave me. My tongue licked through her folds. I gathered up the delicious, sweet-honey juices. My tongue brushed her clit. I fluttered against her. I nibbled on it, sucking on her little bud.

She gasped out in delight. Her hips wiggled from side to side. Her butt-cheeks clenched. I grabbed them, squeezed and kneading them as I devoured her pussy. I groaned into her snatch while my sister sucked harder on my dick. She moaned about it, the humming bliss buzzing around the tip of my cock.

It felt incredible.

I loved my sister. I didn't want to lose her. Anger swelled through me.

"Oh, Cernere's black fingers," moaned Aingeal. "Gods, you have an amazing tongue. You are sooo inspiring him, Kora."

"She's like Rithi herself," Zanyia moaned. "Just creating something beautiful."

"She's sucking so hard," Nathalie moaned. "And look at her head bob. So fast. Ooh, Mistress, you're loving Master's cock."

"Uh-huh," Aingeal moaned, her hips swirling around, her hot pussy lips rubbing on my mouth. "Oh, Gods, I'm going to cum."

"Do it," I groaned, squeezing her ass hard. "Cream my mouth."

"Cernere's nimble fingers, yes!" moaned Aingeal.

Her wings fluttered above me. A cool breeze wafted across my forehead as she squirmed more. Her honey juices poured into my mouth. I drank them down as her back arched. Her pink hair danced across her supple back between her beating wings.

"Sven!" she gasped.

Her body heaved. I jammed my tongue into her mouth, loving the feel of her convulsing cunt. Her musical moans resounded through the room. My dick throbbed in my sister's hungry mouth. Her hands massaged my balls, bringing them closer and closer to my eruption.

Kora sucked so hard. Her tongue danced around my crown, massaging that ache. I groaned into Aingeal's convulsing snatch. My entire body tensed. My hands clenched Aingeal's ass hard, fingers digging into her plump rump.

I came.

"Pater's cock!" I growled into Aingeal's honey-flavored snatch.

My cum pumped into my sister's hot mouth. My body bucked as the rapture surged through me. Jolts of incestuous electricity rushed through me. My eyes squeezed closed. Stars twinkled across my vision. Such euphoria filled me.

For a moment, I forgot all about the promise. I just let myself enjoy the forbidden rapture of cumming in my sister's mouth. She gulped it down, sucking hard. My pleasure peaked in me.

And then it passed.

My promise slammed into my mind. I let out a groan as Kora just sucked a final time on my dick, drawing out the last of my cum from my balls. I shivered, Aingeal squirming on my face, her wings fluttering stopped.

"I need this cock in me," Kora moaned.

"Ride him, Mistress!" Zanyia cheered.

Kora Falk

I grabbed my brother's cock, loving the feel of the incestuous shaft in my hand. I brought it to my dripping pussy. It felt so wonderful to be cured. No weight dragged at me. I felt so buoyant, almost lifting off the ground from all the joy billowing through me. Sven stared at me with these hungry, blue eyes, his stubbled chin coated in Aingeal's juices.

"Ride him, Mistress," Nathalie said, golden hair sweeping about her angelic face. Her little titties jiggled with such enthusiasm.

"Why don't you ride him, too, you naughty, little slut," I purred, rubbing my brother's cock against my shaved pussy lips.

"Yes, Mistress," Nathalie moaned in delight.

Sven licked his cream-covered lips, eager to feast on her. She sprang onto him in a flash, her blonde hair swaying about her shoulders. Then she pressed her golden bush into my brother's hungry mouth.

"That's it, brother mine," I moaned. "Lick that little slut's pussy. Make her squeal on your lips."

"He is, Mistress," she moaned, squirming her hips, her firm tits jiggling.

"Now it's your turn," Aingeal said as the faerie grabbed the lamia, pulling Zanyia to her large, pillowy tits.

"Mmm, fuck him hard, Mistress," purred Zanyia before her face buried between Aingeal's big tits.

"I will," I said and impaled my pussy down his shaft.

"Sister dear," he groaned into Nathalie's pussy.

"Brother mine!" I whimpered. "Oh, Rithi, he feels amazing in me!"

My brother grunted.

I closed my eyes and just savored feeling him in me. It was so wondrous to have our bodies united in incestuous passion. I groaned, my pussy clenching and relaxing on his cock. I never wanted to give him up. I would be with him forever.

Nothing would stop me.

He groaned as I rose up him, my pussy gripping his cock. Pleasure rippled through me. Ecstasy shot through me. My eyes widened as the delight surged through me. I groaned, wiggling my hips, stirring just the tip through my cunt.

Then I impaled myself down him, my round breasts bouncing, the ruby amulet swaying between them.

"Mistress," Nathalie gasped. She grabbed my tits, her fingers stroking the vine tattooed across my left breast. She brushed my nipples. "Ooh, yes, your brother is... is..."

"Just enjoy him, slut," I moaned as she pinched my nipples.

My cunt clenched down hard on my brother's cock. I whimpered, riding him faster and faster. My breasts jiggled, my nipples stretching in her grasp. I shuddered, the delight rippling through my body, compelling me to ride my brother faster and faster.

I loved working my pussy up and down his cock. My arms went around Nathalie's neck, pulling the girl into my tits, sharing her with my brother. She moaned and purred into my breasts, her lips kissing and nuzzling at the inner slopes. She kissed, teasing me, driving me so wild.

I leaned forward into her, rubbing my clit into my brother's pubic bone. His wiry pubic hair tickled me. I shuddered, drinking in the incestuous situation, the bed creaking and groaning as I fucked him faster and faster. I made such beautiful art with my brother.

"Rithi!" I moaned. "Oh, thank you, my radiant Goddess!"

"Gods, yes," Nathalie moaned. "Rithi's inspiring beauty, Master! That's my clit."

"It's so cute," my brother groaned, his voice throaty.

I shuddered, taking his cock to the hilt in my cunt. My clit sparked delight on his pubic bone. The incestuous pleasure surged through me. My cunt clenched hard on his dick. I whimpered as Nathalie's mouth engulfed my nipple. She sucked hard.

I came.

My pussy spasmed about my brother's cock. It rippled around it, worshiped it. Incestuous bliss filled me. I whimpered and groaned, stars dancing before my eyes as the euphoria washed through my body.

"Rithi!" I whimpered. "Gods, I love cumming on your dick, brother mine."

Nathalie whimpered about my nipple. The girl trembled. I stroked down her back, feeling her orgasm rage through her, given that same gift by my brother's passion. My eyes rolled back into my head as my cunt convulsed about his dick.

"Pater's huge cock!" he growled into Nathalie's cunt.

Hot cum spurted into me.

My brother's incestuous cum pumped hot into my cunt's depths. My snatch spasmed harder. Another wave of rapture surged through me. My pussy milked his cock. I wrung him dry as he growled into his sex slave's pussy.

"Ooh, that's so hot to watch," Zanyia purred, her head resting on Aingeal's pillowy tits.

"Hot to feel!" I whimpered as my brother's final blast of cum fired into my cunt.

Chapter Forty-One: The Princess's Jubilation

Princess Ava

I opened my real eyes, shivering after my experience in the feyhound body. It was such a... unique delight. My bedmaid still whimpered from being fucked by me. I stared down my clothed body to my crotch, half-expecting to see a cock thrusting from my pussy folds.

"Oh, Princess," Greta whimpered. "That was incredible."

"Yeah," I groaned and stood up. The incredible lust to go and fuck my father had dissipated. I had satiated my lusts for a moment.

A knock came at the door. Hope surged through me. Was it word about Sven and his women? "Enter!"

A glimmer in a white robe entered, her young face staring at me with a nervous smile. "Your, um, companions are awake, Your Highness." Awe touched her face. "Rithi granted a miracle."

I hoped the priests and priestesses of Rithi would keep secret that I stayed here. My father must be tearing apart Kivoneth looking for me. But Shevoin should have lied to him, told him I went south towards Thlin instead of northeast.

Excitement swallowed that fear. My Sven was awake. "Take me to him!"

"Right away, Your Highness."

Greta grabbed a robe and pulled it over her naked body. We followed the glimmer through the painted walls of the temple. Every inch was covered in art of surpassing beauty. Each one painted by a different master. Statues that captured the essence of their subjects stood in alcoves or rested on plinths. Tapestries woven with delicate designs hung over corridors that crisscrossed the main one. We reached a door, the wood carved with the fanciful designs of a dragon.

I opened the door and smiled at the sight of Kora dismounting her brother, her face flushed, her round tits heaving. Joy bubbled up inside of me as I stared at the sight of my betrothed surrounded by his women, his face smeared in pussy juices. Nathalie shuddered beside him, her little tits flushed.

"Sven!" I gasped and rushed into the room, the heat swelling inside of me, my strawberry-blonde hair dancing about my shoulders.

I jumped onto the bed, crawled over Nathalie, and pressed up against his side. I kissed him hard, his stubbled cheeks feeling amazing on me, so rough and strong. I tasted two different pussies on his lips, one was honey and the other a sweet delight. Was one of them Kora's pussy I tasted? I wasn't sure who I was tasting, but it was good. I shivered at the mix of cream as my tongue plunged into his mouth.

"You're alive!" I said when I broke the kiss. Tears stung my eyes.

"We're alive," Sven nodded. He looked around the room. "You did this?"

I nodded my head.

"Gods, you are amazing, Ava."

I beamed at him as the tears spilled down my cheeks.

"Yes, you are," Kora said.

I glanced over at Kora, sitting back on the bed, her thighs spread wide, her brother's cum leaking out of her. My tongue flicked across my lips, tasting the lingering cunt cream. "That's not your pussy I'm tasting on his face, is it, Kora."

"Nope," she said, giving me a naughty twinkle. The sight of that incestuous mix of their fluids sent a hunger through me. "I haven't had my pussy licked yet." She arched blonde eyebrows. "Care to remedy that?"

"I would," I said and moved towards her.

I crawled between her thighs, my pussy growing hot beneath my skirt. My arousal rose, but not that urge to fuck my father. Not when I had Sven here to take care of me. I felt his eyes on my rump. I wiggled it as I nestled between his sister's thighs. I pressed my face into her snatch and licked.

His salty, wonderful, creamy cum mixed with the tangy flavor of her pussy. I shuddered, the delight coating my tongue. Kora gasped, her back arching. Her hands grasped her tits, squeezing them while her thighs pressed on my face. Her flowering vine tattoo rippled before my face on her groin as she writhed and humped her snatch against me.

"Ooh, yes, yes, Ava," gasped Kora. "You saved us. You're amazing."

"Yes, you are," Sven growled. His hands squeezed my ass through my gown. "You deserve a reward."

"Hard cock in her pussy?" Aingeal asked. She settled down on Kora's face, straddling her. The faerie's pillowy tits swayed and jiggled as she squirmed her hips, grinding her hot cunt on Kora's face. "That's your idea of a reward, my husband?"

"Master's a pervert," Zanyia purred.

"Yes, he is," I moaned as Sven hiked my skirt. "Mmm, I haven't had a dick in me in so long."

"It's been a year since I've fucked more than your proxy," Sven groaned. He flipped my skirt over my ass and shuddered, rubbing his cock against my wet bush, just grazing my vulva with the tip. "Your wet and silky. Gods, I've missed this."

"Me, too!" I gasped as his cock rammed into me, pressing my face into his sister's twat.

"Fuck her little princess-pussy," moaned Aingeal, grinding her pussy on Kora's mouth. "Just pound her hard, my husband. She needs it."

"Mmm, yes," I moaned and then buried my tongue into Kora's cunt, my snatch clenching down on Sven's withdrawing dick.

Pleasure rippled through me. I groaned into Kora's juicy twat, her shaved vulva rubbing on my lips and cheeks. Cream and cum coated my chin. I loved it. I reveled in it. Sven slammed back into me, his balls smacking into my clit.

Pleasure shot through me.

I whimpered. My eyes fluttered. I stirred my hips around his dick, savoring the feel of his girth reaming me. This wondrous delight that slammed over and over into my cunt. I reveled in it. I rejoiced at the force of his strokes slamming into my snatch. It consumed me. It drove me wild.

My tongue fluttered through his sister's snatch. I scooped up his salty cum mixed with her tangy pussy. It was such a delicious treat. She tasted so good. I never wanted to stop licking her, feasting on her creampie while her brother fucked me so hard.

"Ava!" Sven groaned, his strong hands stroking my rump as he plowed me. "Gods, I have missed this pussy!"

I clenched down on him, whimpering into his sister's cunt.

"Fuck her, my husband," Aingeal moaned, grinding her twat on Kora's hungry mouth. The faerie's pink hair danced about her face. Her body shuddered. "Ooh, fuck her while your sister-wife feasts on my cunt."

"Yes, yes, yes," I groaned. "Slata's hairy cunt! That's good! Fuck me, Sven!"

"I'll make you explode!" he growled, thrusting harder, his balls smacking into my clit, his crotch into my rump. My body rocked, my small tits jiggling in the bodice of my gown. "Your snatch will writhe about my dick."

"Yes!" I squealed in utter delight, my cunt clenching down hard on his invading cock. My juices ran down my thighs, my pussy churned to a froth by his ramming shaft. "Gods, I love it! I love you, Sven! Kora! Aingeal! I love you all!"

Such joy surged through me. I was with my family. I hugged Kora's thighs, pressing her pussy tight against my face. I licked so hard through her folds. I never wanted to let her go. Him go. All of them go. I wanted us to stay together always. To be so happy and joyful.

To share in our perverse pleasures together.

Aingeal leaned over Kora, the faerie's tits swaying and bouncing as she groaned. Her wings fluttered behind her, so beautiful and delicate. I loved the sight of the rapture crossing her face. It built the excitement in my cunt.

My snatch clenched down on his thrusting dick. I whimpered, my eyes rolling back in my head as I slammed back into him. His balls thwacked over and over against my clit. Sparks shot through me. Waves of heat washed through my body.

"Oh, god, yes," he grunted, his dick thrusting so hard into me. "Your cunt... Your cunt is amazing."

"Uh-huh," I whimpered, my eyes rolling back in my head. "Pound me. Gods, just pound me and cum in me!"

"Pater's cock, yes!"

Sven hammered me. My pussy drank in the friction. I gasped and moaned into Kora's pussy. My tongue wiggled into her depths, searching for more of her brother's cum while his dick slammed into me. My orgasm swelled and swelled in my cunt. Every stroke brought me closer and closer to drowning in ecstasy.

"Ava!" Kora gasped, her thighs squeezing about my face.

Her tangy pussy juices flooded my mouth. Her body bucked. Her tits jiggled. I made her cum. Joy surged through me, racing for my cunt filled with her brother's cock. He pounded me so hard. My snatch drank in every stroke, turning it into rapture that swelled in my core.

"Rithi's inspiring beauty, you're amazing Ava!" gasped Kora.

"So are you!" Aingeal moaned. "Cernere's black cunt!"

The faerie's wings beat so hard she rose from Kora's face, bathing the blonde in pussy juices that gushed out of her snatch. The faerie's tits heaved before her as she quivered in the air, her eyes squeezed shut, her moans resounding.

"Gods, that is hot," Sven groaned and rammed his cock into my cunt.

He erupted.

My eyes widened. That wondrous heat spurted into me over and over. His cum spilled into my pussy. Not my father's incestuous jizz, but my betrothed's amazing seed. The man I loved filled me. I whimpered, my snatch clenching tight about his erupting dick.

Then I joined my family in rapture.

My pussy spasmed about his dick. I groaned and gasped as my pussy milked his cock. My flesh writhed about him as the pleasure surged through my body. My eyes rolled back in my head. Stars burst through my vision.

"Sven!" I howled. "Pater's wondrous cock, yes! You're cumming in me!"

"My sweet princess," he grunted as the final spurt of his jizz fired into my depths. "You're mine!"

"Yours!"

Tears fell down my cheeks as the joy burst through me. I never wanted to part from my family.

Zanyia

As Princess Ava buried her face into Mistress Kora's pussy and Master moved to fuck her, I grinned at Greta. "We haven't had a chance to play."

I seized the busty, blonde girl's hand and hauled her to the bed, her big tits jiggling beneath her loosely tied robe. She was two years older than Nathalie, sixteen and delicious. My tongue flicked out, so eager to devour her.

Nathalie pressed up beside me, her hands darting for the ties of Greta's robes.

"You're our Master's newest sex slave," I declared as Nathalie and I ripped open her robe, exposing her naked body.

"What?" Greta protested.

Nathalie nodded her head. "You are. It's wonderful being Sven's slave."

"No, no, I'm the princess's bedmaid," Greta protested as I pulled her down on the bed while Master hiked Princess Ava's skirt, ready to plunder her cunt.

"It's the same thing," I told her, parting her legs and shuddering at the sight of the cum smeared over her blonde bush. Thick and white. Whose was it? I inhaled. It smelled familiar.

"You'll love being his slave," Nathalie added. She squeezed my naked butt, making my tail twitch from side to side, brushing her cute face.

"But..." Greta's eyes widened as I leaned my face down between her thighs. "I..."

"Hush," I said then inhaled. The cum had a woody hint to it. "Ooh, you fucked Scáthnamhaid, naughty girl."

Greta glanced at Princess Ava eating pussy and being fucked by Master hard. "I... did."

"Naughty slave." I licked my tongue. "I loved being fucked by a feyhound. It's so wild, isn't it?"

"Yeah," Greta answered then gasped as I buried my face between her thighs and lapped up her tart cream along with the feyhound's salty, woody treat.

The delight melted on my tongue. I purred, my ears twitching, my tail swishing. I lapped my tongue through her folds, her golden bush tickling my cheeks. The naughty girl shuddered as I feasted on her creampie, my own snatch getting so hot and juicy.

Nathalie helped me out. She was such a loving girl.

Two of her delicate fingers penetrated my snatch while she nuzzled her face between my butt-cheeks. Her tongue danced around my asshole, teasing me, making me shiver and groan. My eyes fluttered and my ears twitched while she rimmed me. She pumped her digits in and out of my cunt, her tongue stimulating my sphincter.

I purred louder. My tongue penetrated deep into Greta's pussy. The naked slavegirl gasped, her large tits jiggling as she ground her cunt against my hungry mouth. Her thighs brushed my ears, sending tingles racing through my body. My pussy clenched tight on Nathalie's plunging fingers.

"Oh, Gods," gasped Greta. "Oh, Gods, your tongue... It's so different."

"Lamia tongues just feel amazing," Nathalie moaned.

"So does your cute human tongue," I groaned, wiggling my hips. I gasped as she rimmed my asshole again.

Then she pressed against my sphincter. My anal ring surrendered and her tongue entered my bowels. Wicked delight melted down to my pussy. My snatch clenched and relaxed on her probing fingers. I purred louder into Greta's pussy, lapping up the feyhound's spunk out of her tart depths.

Such a wondrous treat.

I nuzzled my face tight against her snatch. My tongue fluttered through her folds, licking, lapping, gathering up all the cum and pussy cream I could. I feasted on it while Nathalie teased my body. Her tongue wiggled around in my asshole, stimulating me while my pussy drank in the friction of her naughty digits.

My tail swished back and forth, rubbing against the top of Nathalie's head. That felt so delightful, adding another bit of stimulation to the delight already surging through my nethers. I shuddered, wiggling my hips as she pleasured me.

"Oh, Gods, this is amazing," groaned Greta.

"See," I moaned. "Being Master's slavegirl is the best."

"Yes!" Nathalie moaned and slipped a third finger into my snatch.

She stretched out my cunt more. The friction rippled through me, meeting the delight pouring out of my asshole. Her tongue squirmed as deep as she could reach into my bowels. I loved it. My eyes squeezed shut as my orgasm swelled and swelled.

Greta gasped. She pinched her fat, pink nipples. Her entire body bucked and heaved. Her moans echoed through the room, marching with the sounds Master and his wives made beside us. I loved it. I flicked my tongue up to her clit.

"Zanyia!" Greta squealed and then her juices gushed out of her body.

She bucked and spasmed on the bed. Her pleasure surged through the room. She whimpered and moaned, quivering as the pleasure flowed through her body. The sound was so amazing. I loved it. I reveled in it.

My tongue licked faster and harder through her snatch. I stimulated her. I gathered up all her yummy, tart cream. The excitement surged through me. My purr rumbled louder in my throat. My ears twitched. My tail slashed through the air.

I came.

"Oh, Zanyia, yes!" whimpered Greta.

"Nathalie!" I moaned, the pleasure rippling through my body.

My cunt spasmed about her three fingers as they plunged over and over into me, stimulating me. The friction sent waves of rapture flooding out of my snatch. My eyes squeezed shut. My bowels writhed about her probing tongue.

Such bliss filled me. Wonderful, buzzing bliss. We were alive. And the harem had grown. Master had a new slavegirl to love. It was so amazing. I purred with such delight as my tail slashed back and forth, caressing Nathalie's face.

"Mmm, you taste so good, Zanyia," Nathalie moaned. "And smell so good."

"I know," I purred. "You have to try our fellow slavegirl."

"Yes," Greta moaned. "And I bet you taste so good, too, Nathalie."

Nathalie squealed in delight and ripped her fingers out of my cunt. I smiled as the petite slavegirl scampered past me to mount the busty slut's face. Greta grabbed her thighs and pulled her down. My body shuddered as I watched them, euphoria spilling through me.

I was so glad a miracle happened.

Chapter Forty-Two: Inspiration's Freedom

Aingeal

"We need to give you a proxy with big tits so you can do this, princess," I purred as I wrapped my big breasts around Sven's pussy soaked cock. He lay on his back again, a huge grin on his face as he savored the delight of my boobs engulfing his dick.

"Yes, I need that proxy," Ava groaned.

"Enjoy," Kora said and rolled off the bed. She made her way towards the aoi si.

"Aingeal," Sven moaned as I pumped my tits up and down my husband's cock. Ava's pussy juices lubed his shaft. It slid easily between them.

"That looks like so much fun," Ava said, such envy in her voice. "I really do need to make a proxy with big tits."

"Yes," Sven agreed, his hand stroking my head, playing with my pink hair color.

I squeezed my tits hard about his dick, working them up and down. It made my pussy tingle to give him pleasure. My wings fluttered as I stared up his body. We'd come so close to death, but we survived. And that was such a beautiful thing. I wanted to revel in that fact with my family.

"Now when his cock emerges from your tits," I said, lowering my head and watching the crown of his dick emerge from between my pillowy tits, "you can do naughty things. Like this."

I licked the tip, tasting Ava's fresh pussy juices mixed with his salty precum. Sven groaned and Ava shuddered, leaning in close. Her strawberry-blonde locks brushed my breasts as she leaned in and took a lick.

"Or suck it," I added.

She did.

Sven groaned.

I shuddered, working my tits as the princess loved his cock every time it emerged. She gave him brief sucks and fluttering licks that made him groan. His shaft twitched and throbbed between my pillowy tits.

I loved it. I stared up his body, his blue eyes smoldering with pleasure. It gave me such joy to play with him. I was so glad Kora tricked me into becoming his wife. It was so fulfilling. I never knew such joy before.

"Gods, that's amazing," he groaned. "Ava... your lips... Pater's cock, that's great."

"Mmm, Biaute's perfect tits," Ava moaned. "It's so hot watching your cock emerge from these beautiful boobs."

"They are divine," I said with a grin.

"Yes!" Sven groaned, his face twisting with pleasure, his blond hair spilling about his hungry features. "I'm going to shower you both in cum."

"Ooh, do that," I gasped, pumping my tits as hard as I could.

"Yes, yes, yes," Ava moaned, flicking her tongue again.

Sven let out a low groan. Then his dick pulsed between my tits. He erupted. His hot cum fired out of his cock. It spurted out in a mighty fountain of salty cum. It splattered against Ava's face. She jolted up, letting the next blast splash my features.

I shuddered, the salty delight spilling over my face. Ava pressed her cheek against mine, the two of us reveling in the cum drenching our faces. The salty treat landed in my mouth and melted on my tongue. I shuddered, my pussy growing so hot and wet.

"Oh, Gods, that's delicious, Sven," I moaned.

"Las's cum!" I whimpered, my pussy clenching. "I need your cock in me, my husband! I need to ride that dick!"

"Do it!" Ava moaned as Sven grunted, his dick spurting a final time between my tits. "Fuck him so hard!"

Ealaín

"You're just watching," Kora said to me as she sauntered from the bed.

I nodded my head, Ava leaning over and observing Aingeal performing a titty fuck on Sven's dick. How would Sven react to the ultimatum my mother gave? Would he truly keep his word, or would he find a way to weasel out of it and condemn Kora to death.

Hopefully, he had a high enough regard for his sister's life—and the life of Aingeal, Zanyia, and Nathalie—that he wouldn't renege on his deal with Rithi. I was close to freeing Kora from him so she could create art in my mother's name. She deserved better than the life her brother gave him.

She only needed perspective. Once separated from her brother and away from the temptation he provided, she'd see things clearer. She'd use the pain of losing him to create works of such breathtaking meaning.

I couldn't wait to witness them.

"You should join us," Kora said, taking my hand.

"It's your family," I said.

"But you're my muse." A smile played on her lips, her blonde hair shifting about her features. "You're apart of my family, too. This is where you belong." She glanced over her shoulder. "There, among all of this creativity." Kora touched the amulet about her neck.

That had to be destroyed.

"You're my muse, so you have to be inspired, too," Kora purred, her ivory fingers sliding down my dark skin to my shaved pubic mound. I shuddered when she found my clit. "Huh, don't you just feel that inspiration surging through you?"

"Yes," I whimpered, my clit throbbing. I couldn't fight it. I let it sprout into a dick. It swelled between her fingers. She grasped it, stroking my expanding shaft.

"Mmm, that's it," she groaned and fell to her knees before me. She stared up at me as her lips nuzzled at the tip of my dick. "Just watch all that inspiration on the bed while I create something beautiful."

"So beautiful," I panted as her mouth engulfed my girl-dick.

My pussy clenched as she sucked. Her mouth felt incredible about my dick. Her tongue danced around it, stirring it up, making my eyes flutter. I shuddered, my big tits swaying. The tips of my short hair brushed my shoulders she bobbed her mouth.

She created something so beautiful. Her tongue danced around me as I watched Sven enjoy his titty fuck. He didn't need his sister. Not when he had Aingeal and Ava to keep him company. He didn't need so many women. He had to see that. He had to let his sister go so she could create such majesty.

"Rithi's inspiring beauty," I whimpered, my pussy clenching harder. Her suction reached into my cunt's hot depths, touching my ovaries. "Oh, Kora, yes!"

She sucked and slurped, her blue eyes shining up at me. Her blonde hair danced about her youthful features as she loved me. Her right hand stroked the base of my cock, fisting it hard, while her left found the wet folds of my twat. She stroked my pussy lips, her tongue dancing about the crown of my dick.

Pleasure fluttered through me. Such wondrous delight billowed through me. I whimpered and groaned, my hips shifting from side to side as she pleasured me. Her wet mouth slid up and down my cock. She took more and more of it. My cock brushed the back of her throat.

My eyes bulged. "Henta's amazing prowess!" I gasped, crying out to my other divine mother, the hermaphroditic Goddess of the Hunt. "So good!"

Kora deep-throated my dick.

"Oh, yes, Kora! Embrace the inspiration of my cock."

My shaft slid down her gullet. The tight sheath massaged it. I shuddered, my cunt clenching hard, her fingers still rubbing up and down my folds. Her right hand released my shaft so she could swallow every inch of it.

She pressed her lips into the wet folds of my cunt. She swallowed and moaned, caressing my cock, stimulating it. Such delight shot up my shaft. I whimpered, my tits swaying as she pleasured me. My ovaries grew tighter and tighter.

It was incredible. Kora inspired me.

"Rithi, yes!" I gasped, my eyes fluttering. "Oh, Kora, you wondrous artist! I... I... Yes!"

My cum fired down her throat. The pleasure surged through me. Rapture pulsed out of my girl-dick. My pussy spasmed, juices flooding out around her stroking fingers. Ecstasy wreathed my mind as she moaned about my cock.

Her blue eyes smoldered as she stared up at me. She was incredible. Amazing. I sucked in a deep breath, the pleasure surging through my body. I would protect her. I would set her free from her brother so she could create such beautiful art.

She would change the world with her creations.

"Oh, sweet Kora," I whimpered, my voice throaty, my tits heaving as my body shook. "You are all the inspiration I need."

Sven Falk

Aingeal slammed her pussy down on my cock while Ava snuggled up to me. I groaned, my eyes flicking past the faerie pumping her cunt up and down my dick to my sister. She pulled her mouth off of Ealaín's dick on the other side of the room. Kora said something, and Ealaín nodded her head. My sister turned onto her hands and knees, presenting herself to the hermaphrodite.

"Yes!" Kora gasped as Ealaín buried that ebony girl-dick into my sister's cunt. "Ooh, fuck me! Let's create art."

Ava squirmed against me. Aingeal moaned as she rode me. Zanyia and Nathalie writhed with Greta only a foot away. I reached out, stroking my lamia slave's rump, her tail caressing my forearm. I wanted Kora here with us.

But...

She belonged with Ealaín. Making art in safety. I couldn't continue being selfish and take her away from her dream. She always wanted to make art, to serve Rithi with her creations. I wrenched my gaze away from my sister and stared at Aingeal then at Ava. I groped Zanyia's rump. Nathalie squealed in delight.

Pain squeezed my heart. I ignored it and kissed Ava.

Zizthithana – Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I dismounted from my horse, hating to be in a fully human appearance. But we traveled through Zeutch. The sight of a naga would have soldiers hunting my party. I fought the urge to sigh in relief, my thighs throbbing and aching.

"What?" I asked Shilia, my lamia slave. She crouched in a field. She had ranged ahead, scouting for us. I traveled in a small party. Besides my slave, only with Gor, a brutal ogre I kept cloaked in shadows, and his handler, Antrevia, accompanied me.

"I found him, dread Istandar," Shilia called, her gray-black ears twitching.

Before I could march to her, the ogre rumbled, "Travelers." The deep baritone of his voice rattled my bones. "Play?"

I looked up the road and spotted a wagon being driven by two oxen, a man and a woman sitting on the seat. They had the look of farmers, the back of the wagon loaded with lumpy, burlap sacks. My mind considered it for a moment.

"Enjoy."

The invisible hulk rumbled in delight. I let the shadows melt from him, exposing his greasy, yellow bulk. He charged down the road, his handler galloping after his sport. Ogres loved to violate any living creature they could with their cocks. Male or female, they didn't care. Las's cum had birthed something foul with their race.

I left him to his rape and Antrevia to her enjoyment watching his brutal passions. I crossed the fields. Screams rose behind me. I marched with imperious strides to my lamia. She fell into a low crouch before two bloated bodies. Flies crawled on them. Animals had feasted on both, chewing away flesh from the face.

But I still recognized Keythivak and his lamia.

Irritation swelled through me. I glared down at my failed servant. If he had performed his task, I wouldn't have had to abandon my comforts and risk my own safety out here. A woman screamed in the background, Gor rumbling his pleasure.

I looked to the west, the trail continuing onward. I would find the amulet and the thieves. When I did, I would unleash Gor upon them. I would take such delight watching the ogre rut with their bodies.

To be continued...

Introduction:

While searching the library, Princess Ava receives a naughty lesson from Sven.

The Rogue's Harem

Book Two: Rogue's Wicked Harem

Part Fifteen: Princess's Naughty Lesson

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Forty-Three: Princess's Naughty Lesson

Princess Ava – Az, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I stared with loathing at the shelves of leather-bound tomes and tightly wrapped scrolls stacked before me. The receptacle of lore contained within the University of Az's library. The air smelled of musty sheepskin and dry dust. My eyes hurt and my brain throbbed.

After a week of research, we still hadn't found the key to destroy the amulet around Kora's neck. We needed something powerful to destroy an artifact brimming with a soul. I had read so many books. I never studied this hard when I was a student here. I looked to the next book, not wanting to grab it. Not wanting to read another book.

I was a princess!

A surge of petulance rippled through me. I shook my head, my strawberry-blonde hair dancing about my shoulders. I clenched my fists and relaxed them. I just had to grab it. Just reach out and take it and then bury my face in another musty tome.

"Come on, Ava," I muttered to myself. "Just grab it. You can dive into one more. You can do it, Ava."

"But should you?" a voice announced from behind.

I gasped and squeaked. Arms went around me. Strong, familiar, and comforting. I relaxed into Sven's embrace then shuddered as his lips nuzzled at my neck. I sighed, smiling, the weariness melting off of me as his hands slid up my body, squeezing my breasts. He kneaded them, making my nipples pucker.

Tingles raced down to my pussy as he pinched them through my dress's bodice. He rolled them as he squeezed my breasts. My pussy grew wet. I sighed and just wanted to melt away into his arms. To just relax into his embrace. My hips wiggled, rubbing my ass against his crotch.

He had a hard bulge.

"I think you need a break," Sven said. He kissed my neck.

"Doing what?" I asked, my voice a sultry purr.

"What did we do when we were students here?"

I shuddered and let out a wanton groan, remembering those happy memories from several years ago. Sven had transformed my life when I came to study at the University. He transformed that naïve, young girl into a wanton, naughty woman.

"Do they still have that alcove?" I asked.

"Yes."

"Doing a little scouting, huh?" I turned my head, catching a glimpse of his blue eyes and hungry face. "Prowling the library for places to fuck hot women."

"Well..." He gave me a grin. "There's always a naïve, young girl that needs a real education."

"Mmm, you taught me so much in that alcove."

Sven took my hand and pulled away from me. He backed up, leading me down the stacks. "Maybe we should have a refresher. We should put our time here to good use."

A naughty dripple ran out of my pussy. I nodded my head, gripping his hand, lost to the blues of his eyes. After a year of being away from him, it sometimes felt surreal that I could touch him with my real flesh. That I could enjoy him.

I hardly even lusted after my father. That seemed a miracle to me. But I had Sven and his harem to keep my body satiated. Maybe... I didn't need to tell Sven what happened. I didn't need to break the enchantment on me if it was fading away. I just needed to stay away from my father.

The alcove remained, built into the ancient, stone walls of the library. The stones were thick and old, the mortar pitted. I shivered as we entered it, half-shielded from the rest of the library, but people could still see us if they came close.

We could be found. Observed.

I gasped as Sven pulled on the lacing holding my bodice closed. My dress hung loose on my shoulders. It slipped a few inches. My body trembled. My snatch clenched. And then he tugged down, the cloth slipping down my body, nipples tingling from the caress of that wondrous cloth brushing them.

I stood naked before Sven and leaned back against the wall, the stone cold and rough on my back. I parted my legs slightly, feeling his eyes on my strawberry-blonde bush. My small breasts jiggled as I put on a smoky smile.

"Educate me," I purred.

Such lust kindled in Sven's blue eyes. That hungry smile grew on his lips. I shivered at his strength, his confidence. Every other boy attending the University was intimidated by the princess of Kivoneth, the daughter of the rising power in the Strifedoms. But not Sven. He had my cherry in a week. He stole my heart and turned me into a slut. I never thought I could have a threesome. I never imagined a cock could even slide into my asshole, let alone that it would make me explode. I learned the joys of sucking a dick, especially one soaked in another woman's pussy juices, and guzzling down all salty cum.

Sven cupped both my breasts with his calloused fingers. His hands squeezed my tits. His thumbs swept across my skin. He brushed the edges of my areolas, teasing them with his fingers, making my nipples throb and ache. I let out a little moan, the delight surging through me.

Then Sven pounced.

His mouth engulfed my right nub. He sucked on it so hard. His cheeks hollowed. His tongue fluttered around the bud. Each caress sent jolts down to my pussy. My thighs rubbed together, my clit aching and throbbing, my juices flowing. He pinched and rolled my other nipple, stimulating it.

"Gods, yes," I moaned. My eyes fluttered. "Pater's cock."

His eyes flicked up at me. His mouth popped off my nub. "Stimulating lesson?"

"Oh, yes, it's just illuminating," I moaned. "Ooh, keep teaching me."

He sucked hard on my nipple. I gasped and squirmed, my toes curling as I whimpered. My hair swept about my shoulders as my entire body trembled. It felt incredible. His right hand pinched my nub, stretching it, teasing it, while his left went lower.

My stomach sucked in as he caressed past it. Then he found my blonde bush. His fingers danced through my silky curls. He pressed between my thighs, reaching that hot warmth growing there. I shivered as his fingers caressed up and down my slit, nudging my clit.

He penetrated me.

I rose on my tiptoes as his fingers reamed in and out of my pussy. I gasped, my eyes fluttering. Darkness washed across my vision as he pumped in and out of me. He reached so deep into me. My heart fluttered.

"Oh, Gods, you're teaching me so much," I moaned, my hands grabbing his shoulders, holding tight to him. I braced myself against him as his thumb found my clit.

He rubbed it.

Sparks flared through my pussy as he massaged my clit. My snatch clenched down on his fingers. He sucked on my nipple harder. My juices ran out of me. I must be soaking his hand right now. He groaned about my nipple as he sucked it.

"Sven!" I whimpered. "Oh, Sven."

He popped his mouth off my nub. He looked up at me, a naughty glint in his eyes. "Yes, princess? Do you need me to... teach you something else?"

I bit my lip, his finger curling inside my pussy as I nodded and whimpered.

"But what should I teach you?" His thumb pressed harder into my pussy.

"Something spectacular," I moaned. "Something that will overwhelm me with passion."

Sven fell to his knees before me. I groaned, my snatch clenching down on his finger. He leaned in, nuzzling at my strawberry-blonde bush, his blue eyes staring up at me. I shivered as he fluttered his tongue on my clit.

Pleasure rushed through me. I shivered as my hips swiveled from side to side. His mouth sucked hard on my nub. My eyes bulged at the surge of hot pleasure that rippled through me. I shuddered as the rapture washed through me.

"Ooh, yes, yes, this is a fascinating lesson," I groaned, his two fingers pumping in and out of my pussy. His tongue fluttered at my clit, hard, fast. "Oooh, you're so skilled."

He grinned up at me, his lips stained with my pussy juices, looking so shiny. He thrust his fingers deep into my snatch. He churned me up, sending waves of pleasure washing through me. My hands squeezed my breasts as my orgasm swelled through me. He nipped my teeth with his clit.

I bucked.

The heat swelled and swelled, liquid and powerful. His fingers plunged faster and faster into me. My eyes widened. My fingers pinched my nipples. They throbbed with pleasure, shooting it down to the rapture Sven gave my cunt.

My face twisted. My eyes squeezed shut. I whimpered through clenched teeth. My body shook and shuddered. I squirmed on his hungry mouth. My ass rubbed against the mortared walls. My toes curled as the pleasure surged through me.

I came.

Pussy juices gushed out of my snatch. A fresh scent filled the air as my cream poured down his hand. He groaned, his tongue moving from my clit to flutter his tongue around my pussy folds. I trembled, sparks bursting across my vision as the pleasure slammed into my mind. I whimpered and groaned, my voice so throaty.

"Sven!" I moaned. "Gods, you are just amazing. Yes, yes, yes. Slata's hairy cunt, you know how to please a woman."

"It's not over yet," he growled and rose.

His cock thrust out before him, his leather britches shoved down to his mid-thighs. When had he done that? Then his cock was pressing at my spasming pussy's entrance. He rammed into me as his lips claimed my mouth in a hot kiss, flavored by my fresh-tasting pussy. His tongue buried into my mouth as his cock filled my pussy. My flesh writhed about him as he pumped hard into me.

My toes curled as he slammed to the hilt in me. His hips pumped, driving that dick in and out of my writhing cunt. His balls smacked into my flesh. My eyes squeezed shut as a new wave of rapture surged through my body, my nipples throbbing against him.

I whimpered. I loved it. My flesh spasmed about his cock pumping and thrusting over and over into me. My fingers bit into his back, scratching at him through his clothing. He filled me up. I loved it. It was amazing.

"Sven!" I howled when he broke the kiss. "Oh, my Gods, yes!"

"You naughty princess," he growled. "You're going to erupt—"

"Master!" an excited voice called while I heard the sounds of someone scampering towards us on bare feet. "Of course you're having sex! So naughty!"

Zanyia bounded into the alcove, her little titties jiggling, her tawny hair twitching. She licked her lips, staring at us with such naughty, cat-slitted eyes. Then she darted behind Sven. He groaned, ramming his cock into me.

"You little slut," Master groaned.

"Is she licking your balls?" I asked, my pussy clenching hard on his dick. "Oh, yes, yes, yes!"

Then Zanyia's naughty tongue rasped across my pussy lips. It stimulated me. It sent such wicked thrill through me. Her tongue had such a unique and wicked feel. Another orgasm shuddered through me. My pussy spasmed so hard about Sven's cock as he rammed into me.

Pleasure hammered my mind. Wonderful, beautiful, delicious pleasure. It was a delight to experience. Her tongue fluttered around his shaft as he plunged into my snatch. My body shuddered against him.

"Sven!" I howled.

"Yes, yes, fuck her hard, Master!" Zanyia yowled. She purred as her tongue fluttered across my pussy lips.

"He is!" Stars danced across my vision. "Pater's mighty cock, he is fucking me so hard, Zanyia!"

"Good," she purred and then her tongue brushed my clit.

A spasm rippled through my body. My cunt spasmed harder about Sven's cock. My pussy drank in the friction of Sven's dick as he buried into me. Pleasure surged through me. Waves washed through my body. He nuzzled and nibbled on my chin. It felt wonderful. It felt amazing.

He grunted and groaned. I could feel his pleasure building and building in him. His cock hammered me with strength. He fucked me with all his passion. I gave him such pleasure. My pussy pleased the man I loved.

"Cum in me, Sven!" I moaned. "Join me in rapture."

"Gods, yes!" he growled.

"Then I get to lick her clean!" Zanyia yowled. "Hurry up, Master. Give your naughty princess what she craves."

"Yes!" I moaned, aching to be filled by his seed.

He filled me to the hilt. He grunted. Then it happened. That wonderful moment of completion washed through me as his jizz pumped over and over into me. His spunk filled me. This great warmth that added to the heat convulsing my snatch. He held me tight, his mouth groaning into the nape of my neck.

"My princess!"

"Yours!" I gasped, my pussy writhing about his dick, milking his cock.

"Yes, yes, that's it, Master," moaned Zanyia. "Ooh, yes, some is leaking out of her."

Her tongue fluttered around his dick buried into me. It sent another flutter of delight through my snatch. My flesh convulsed harder about his cock. I drank in the pleasure of this wonderful moment. A smile bursting on my lips.

"Oh, we're going to have such a wonderful life together, Sven," I moaned as my pleasure died down. "Me, you, your sister, and your other women."

"His slaves!" Zanyia yowled.

"Yes!" I groaned as her rough tongue fluttered around my snatch.

"Ooh, yes, I have big news," Zanyia yowled between licks.

"Big news?" Sven asked. He pulled away from me, his cock sliding out of my aching snatch. Before his cum could pour out of me, Zanyia's mouth sealed over my cunt. I groaned as she purred louder, drinking the mix of fluids pouring out of me. "Well, slave?"

"Oh, she's busy, Sven," I gasped as her tongue fluttered into my cunt. It swirled through me, stimulating me, making me quiver and gasp.

She scooped out all of my cunt as Sven stared at her, his cock hard and glistening with my pussy juices. I smiled at the sight then gasped as Zanyia's triangular ears twitched and massaged my thighs. I squirmed and ground my hips on her mouth as she lapped me clean.

"Come on, Zanyia," Sven said, "What's the big news?"

Zanyia pulled her face from my pussy, cum and my cream smearing her face. She twisted her head around to stare up at Sven. "Mistress Kora has found it!"

Chapter Forty-Four: Bloodlines

Aingeal

My wings fluttered fast as I hovered at the brothel window, a big grin on my lips. While my family searched through the library, which was utterly booooring, I had to find my own ways to amuse myself. Lucky for me, we were in the City of Az, the largest city in the world.

Or, at least, the largest city in Zeutch.

It was full of mortals to play pranks on. I was having so much fun. I made frogs rain on frolicking maidens during a festival, their firm titties bouncing and jiggling as they shrieked and ran away from the slimy things. I soured milk. I made wives so horny that they were getting gangbanged while their husbands couldn't look away.

And today, I thought about having fun at the brothel, spying on mortals paying for the most wonderful thing in the world. Sex.

A busty, blonde Zeutchian prostitute giggled as she burst into the room I peered into. She already had her tits out. They were ripe and round and just lovely as they bounced before her. The guy who paid for her, a man with brown hair and a big nose, gripped them hard. He loved them.

I grinned as they stumbled to the bed. The hussy fell onto her back, her blonde hair spilling about the pillows. She grabbed her skirt, hiking it up. Her legs were spread wide, her vulva shaved bare, her pussy lips thick and pink and glistening with her juices.

"Pater's cock, I need you in me!" she moaned, writhing on the bed. "I need a real dick in me. A dick worthy of a god."

"Yes!" he groaned, unlacing his britches. His cock spilled out.

"Poor thing," I muttered, shaking my head. It was so small, this little, squat dick. He didn't deserve to ravish such a beautiful creature.

"Ooh, that's it," the hooker groaned, her hands rubbing at her hot flesh. "Plunge that huge sword into my sheath and make me explode!"

"Gods, yes!" the man groaned.

The spirits that lurked everywhere in the world surged around me. I grinned as the enhancement spirits, balls of green light, danced around me before shooting into the room. They passed through the glass like it wasn't there. The energy swirled around the man, the spirits invisible to the two humans.

He blinked, shaking his head as, to him, the prostitute had shifted to the other side of the bed. But then he just shrugged and pounced on her. He fell on the bed beside the hooker, his cock thrusting forward as he fucked the visage only he could see.

"Yes, yes, yes, take it, whore!" he snarled, his hairy balls swaying as his little cock pumped in the air.

The hooker's jaw dropped. She sat up, her hands going to her breast, covering them up like she felt so exposed. I giggled at the bafflement on her lips as the man kept fucking the air beside her. The bed creaked as he grunted his passion.

"You got such a tight cunt," he groaned. "Oh, yes, yes. I'm going to spurt so hard into you. I'm going to fill you to the hilt."

I rubbed at my own pussy, a naughty thrill shooting through me as he grunted and groaned. His back arched as his face twisted with pleasure. I could see him getting closer and closer to firing his load.

"Already?" I muttered, my fingers sliding into my hot, shaved pussy. Ripples of delight shot through me. "You wouldn't have given her any satisfaction.

The hooker slipped off the bed, backing into the corner. She must think him mad.

"Going to pump so much spunk into your cunt!" he grunted.

I giggled again and then, with a thought, the spirits forming the illusion darted away. He thrust into the air and then gasped. His cock hit the blanket. His eyes widened as the woman he fucked had vanished. Then he cried out in fear. He jumped off the bed, his erection going flaccid as he fell on his ass.

"Las's putrid cock!" he screamed. "What in Pater's name...? How did you...? What...?"

I chortled in delight, my palm grinding on my clit. Pleasure sparked through me. I fluttered my butterfly wings and rose up the side of the building. That was so much fun. I needed to pull more pranks here. There was so much lust in the air.

So many mortals seeking pleasure. It was the best time to play with them.

Kora Falk

Zanyia scampered into the small reading room I sat in with Ealaín. She was racing like a cat on all fours, showing off her excitement, her tail swaying behind her. She reached me, her ears twitching, her lips smeared in cum and pussy cream.

I leaned down in my chair and cupped her face, sexual fluids wetting my hands. I shook my head and gave her a quick kiss on the lips, tasting Ava's fresh pussy cream and Sven's cum. "I see why it took you so long."

"We were reliving our university days, sister dear," Sven said as he sauntered in, Ava on his arm, both looking flushed and happy.

I couldn't help smiling at my brother and the princess. It was so delicious having Ava here. Our family felt so complete. We'd stayed in one place all week, renting a room from a quiet boarding house near the University, a large room with a huge bed. The domesticity of it made me swoon in delight. Even if we had to spend long days in the library, we had our evenings together.

A preview of our futures once the amulet was destroyed and Prince Meinard slain.

"So, you found it?" Ava asked, her eyes flicking to the cleavage of my pink robe. I felt the amulet weighing at my neck, the ruby holding the Biomancer's soul pressing against the inner slopes of my breasts.

"We think so," Ealaín said, turning a book towards Sven and Ava.

"Maybe you haven't," Sven said, his voice... neutral. His eyebrows furrowed. Something almost like disappointment flashed across his face.

I frowned. I couldn't have seen that. He wanted to destroy the amulet, too.

The princess broke away from him and leaned over the table. Her strawberry-blonde hair fell about her regal face, her small tits jiggling in her low-cut bodice. Sven came up behind her, peering over her shoulder.

"Um..." Ava looked up. "What am I supposed to be reading on here? This page is dense."

"I know, they write so small," Zanyia said, her eyes peering over the table, her ears twitching. "How do they do it? It makes my wrist cramp just thinking about making all those squiggles."

"Letters," I muttered and then pointed at a paragraph in the middle of left page. "The Altar of Souls."

"What's that?" Sven asked.

"It was Krab's forge," Ava said. "Where he fashioned such great artifacts, including the High King's shattered sword. But he hid the Altar of Souls so none could ever find it and use it. He would visit it in secret to do his workings. That's not much help."

"But it could do it?" Sven asked, something like hope blossoming in his tone. He was excited to destroy it. "I mean, even if we have to search for a while, it's something."

Ealaín shot my brother a studious look. He returned it, his eyebrows arching. Ealaín shook her head and looked down.

My eyebrows furrowed. Those two really needed to get along. Ealaín was my muse, and Sven... Sven was my lover. My brother. My man. I would have to do something about that.

"Ah, but read the next paragraph," I said, my mind working on a plan to encourage their relationship while explaining what I'd found. "The author thinks the Altar of Souls is found in Zeutch somewhere."

"Because of me," Ava said, something like awe in her voice.

"What?" Sven asked.

"How could you be a part of the altar, Princess?" Zanyia asked, her chin resting on the table edge, her eyes bright and wide.

"Because most of the imbuer bloodlines are found in Zeutch," Ava said as her eyes moved back and forth, her finger sliding down the page as she read. "I'm the product of two lines myself."

"It implies that the God Krab has spent the most time here," I explained. "He isn't one for dalliances with mortals, but the few he's taken as lovers appear to be Zeutchian. Why else would that be unless he had a reason for visiting this part of the world? Gods do not do things without reason."

"Okay," Sven said, his voice growing tight. "Zeutch is the largest nation in the world."

"The naga's rule a large territory over the mountains," Zanyia said.

Sven shot her a look.

"Sorry, Master."

"But, still," he continued, "does this book give us any idea where to search? Is it near the Lakes? In the depths of the Forest of Lhes? In the peaks of the Despeir Mountains? Along the Royton? The Bertu Marshes? Near the Federation's lands? Is it by the border with the Kingdom of Allain? Or Thlin?"

"It does not specify," I said. "But it's a start. We've narrowed down to the one place with the power to destroy magical artifacts, and it's right here in the Strifelands. We just have to find more information."

"How?"

"There is a temple to Krab in Az," Ealaín said. "We simply consult with the priests and discover what they know. Perhaps the location is not so hidden. We do have an advantage. Princess Ava possesses their God's divine blood in her. That gives her a spiritual authority and, when combined with the temporal authority granted by her royal status, we may convince them to share what they know. Perhaps it is a secret they guard, or they have legends that can narrow down our search so we can free Kora from her burden."

Sven shifted. "Fine."

"Good," I said. I really, really needed to bring them together. Tonight. "We'll go to the temple in the morning."

Chapter Forty-Five: Kora's Menage Seduction

Sven Falk

Discovering about the Altar of Souls sent my emotions tumbling. To have something tangible we could search for meant we were closer to destroying the amulet. I was closer to losing my sister. And yet... if no one knew where it was, we could spend months, even years searching for it. I could savor my time with her, revel in her presence.

I shouldn't be so selfish. I had Ava, Aingeal, Zanyia, and Nathalie. Even Greta was worming her way into my heart with her naughty, busty affection. But I wanted my sister to be with us, too. To share her passion and enrich our lives.

But I also couldn't deny the world her gift. I couldn't deny her the happiness of creating her art. Ealaín and her divine mother Rithi were right; I could never stay in one place. While this last week was wonderful and allowed me to spend time with my harem in one place, I itched to move on. To do something exciting. I had thrown myself into danger over and over during the last year and...

It was such a rush. Different from sex, but as exhilarating.

I couldn't drag Kora around the world. I shouldn't even do that to the others. They deserved stability. Support. Things I couldn't give them.

Kora slipped up beside me as we headed back to our boarding house, leaving the University of Az, and its collection of colleges, behind. An owl hooted, mixing with the music drifting through the air from the Bardic College. The school trained musicians of such skill they could use their song to manipulate emotions. What they played tonight was such a stirring song, but it didn't lift my heart.

"You're not.. happy, brother mine."

I glanced down at her. "Of course I am. We found how we can destroy the amulet."

"I know," Kora said. "We're one step closer to dealing with the amulet. We can get revenge on Prince Meinard. We have the advantage now, brother mine. The war is about to turn on him. Rumors already buzz through Az that his offensive to the west against Princedoms of Anaopeth and Quvin have had a devastating setback."

"Yeah," I said, putting on my smile.

"He'll be distracted. We can exploit it and avenge our parents and Katriana." Her blue eyes burned as she spoke. "Then we can settle down and live!"

"We will," I said, faking the happiness. "Assuming we can ever find the Altar of Souls and destroy the amulet, sister dear."

"That's what has you in a bad mood?"

"Just that," I said.

"Not Ealaín."

I gave her a look. "Well... I don't think she approves of me."

"And?"

"And that's it. We just don't get along."

"You should, brother mine." Kora gave a firm nod of her hair. "I really insist. She's my muse. I won't tolerate it any longer."

She turned and snagged Ealaín, pulling the armored aoi si close to her. The ebony-skinned demigoddess flashed her citrine eyes on me, a warning look. I couldn't act like I was slowing us down or Rithi would think I was trying to stall my payment. I could only treasure my time with Kora as long as it took to destroy the amulet, and that was coming closer and closer. I couldn't delay it. Stop it.

"I want you two to get along," Kora said. "We're going to have sex."

"We have sex every night," Ealaín said.

"No, my family has sex, and you jerk off while you watch." Kora gave her a fixed look. "Not tonight. I want you joining the fun. All on your own. I want you playing with my brother. You two need to get along. I love you both."

Ealaín swallowed. "You love me?"

Kora nodded her head with a firmness. She glanced from me to the aoi si, her blue eyes hard. "Yes, I love you both."

"Do you love me, Mistress?" Zanyia asked. She sauntered ahead of us, walking upright, naked as always. Her tail flicked back and forth as she peered at us over her shoulder.

"Of course I love you. You're my favorite lamia slave. There's not one lamia better than you."

Zanyia purred in delight, her tail swishing faster.

"And what about me?" Ava asked, a pout to her lips.

"Of course I love you," Kora declared. "You make my brother so happy. I remember the first time he told me about you."

I smiled, remembering that night I told both my sisters about the princess I'd just fingered.

"He'd never felt a pussy as sweet as yours quivering beneath his fingers," Kora said. "He loved the way your blue eyes melted as he made you cum. He'd never seen such delight in a woman's eyes. He never talked about his conquests with such enthusiasm."

"Her eyes shone like Lake Azure on a cloudy night," I said, remembering that day, too, our dead, younger sister sitting in Kora's lap, her eyes so wide. "This brilliance that I wanted to drown in while your juices bathed my hand.

"Sven," Ava said, her voice so tight with emotion. Her shoulders shook. "Thank you."

"So I'm going to fuck the feyhound," Kora said, "and suck my brother's cock."

"Ooh, yes," Ava moaned.

"You really like getting fucked by that wooden dick, don't you, sister dear?" I asked, excitement beating in my heart.

"It's so naughty," she groaned. "I tried so hard to resist how wicked it was, but now... It's my third favorite cock. After yours and Ealaín's, of course."

I didn't have to fake my smile this time. True joy filled me up. My cock ached and throbbed.

We reached our boarding house, Greta and Nathalie waiting for us, both naked and flushed, their lips smeared with pussy cream. They had seasoned the air with their musk, a wondrous scent that only spiced the cumming fun. They left the window open, an owl's hoot drifting inside.

Clothes, and armor, came off. My dick throbbed hard as Kora knelt naked on the bed, her twin braids of blonde hair dangling, her round breasts quivering. Ava lay down beside her, arms folded on her naked belly, and fell into her trance.

Scáthnamhaid rose from the corner, wicker body shifting. It was Ava's new proxy now. Aingeal didn't seem to mind, especially not when Ava fucked her in that form. My dick throbbed as the sleek beast—as Ava—made of woven branches hopped onto the bed, her wooden dick thrusting out beneath its body. She mounted my sister and rammed into her cunt.

"Yes!" Kora gasped. "Oh, Ava, fuck me so hard."

"So hard," Ava growled through the feyhound's mouth, distorting her words. But they still sounded feminine.

I moved before my sister, shaking my cock at her face. She licked her lips, incestuous passion burning in her blue eyes. Then she leaned forward and engulfed my dick in her hungry mouth. Her lips slid down it, caressing my cock, making me shudder. My eyes squeezed shut as the pleasure coursed down my shaft.

"Gods, I love it when you do that, sister dear," I moaned.

"Ooh, her pussy got so tight on my cock," Ava moaned, her feyhound proxy fucking my sister's cunt harder.

Kora moaned so loudly about my dick, her blue eyes squeezed shut. The pleasure swirled around my shaft. Her lips sealed tight. As she rocked into Ava's hard thrusts, her mouth worked up and down my cock. I didn't have to move. I just had to kneel here and enjoy it.

Zanyia, Greta, and Nathalie fell into a daisy chain of pussy licking, moaning and gasping while Ealaín rubbed at her pussy, her citrine eyes watching with such hunger. She still held back, an outsider watching the fun.

Kora wanted her to join, though. So I smiled at Ealaín and gave her a roguish wink. I gripped my sister's braids, holding them like handles, and then thrust my cock forward. Kora moaned about my cock as it hammered against the back of her throat.

"Ooh, yes, fuck her mouth, Sven," Ava moaned. "While I fuck her juicy pussy. Ooh, yes, yes, she feel so hot around my cock."

"I bet," I growled, knowing the delight of my sister's cunt. "She's sucking so hard on my cock."

"She wants your cum," Ealaín moaned, rubbing at her clit.

"So badly!" whimpered Ava, her wicker body creaking and groaning as she plowed my sister's cunt.

My balls tightened as the pleasure surged through my body. I thrust harder, my cock reaching the back of Kora's throat. I didn't stop this time. I plunged down her gullet. My sister swallowed me with skill. She took every inch of my cock with such ease.

My nuts smacked into her chin. I groaned, loving the thudding impact while my sister's throat constricted about my shaft. She massaged my cock as I drew it back, the crown popping into the warm depths of her mouth. Her tongue caressed it, shooting pleasure down to my balls, before I thrust into her again.

"Ooh, I'm going to flood your cunt with so much cum, Kora," Ava moaned through her proxy. Beside us, her real body twitched, her strawberry-blonde bush soaked with my cum and her pussy juices. A smile played on her real lips.

"Do it!" I groaned. "I love cumming in my sister's pussy. It's such a treat."

Kora moaned about my cock slamming down her gullet.

"And she loves having her snatch flooded with jizz," I added.

"Yes, she does," Ealaín moaned from the sidelines.

I gave her another inviting look, admiring the large, pillowy swell of her ebony tits. I fucked Kora hard, my hands gripping her braids, loving the silky, woven feel against my hands. I licked my lips and arched my eyebrows at Ealaín.

She shuddered, her tits swaying.

"Yes, yes, yes," Ava moaned through the feyhound. "Oh, Kora, yes, I'm going to cum so hard in you. It's so wild having a cock."

"I bet," I grunted, my balls tightening. "Gods, let's flood her together. Let's fill her holes with our cum."

Kora practically screamed out with excitement about my cock.

My balls tensed. Kora's sucking mouth and tight throat stimulated me. I slammed faster and faster into her, rocking her between me and the feyhound draped over her back. Wicker creaked and groaned as Ava fucked my sister just as hard, gasping and moaning, savoring Kora's cunt.

I stared into the feyhound's eyes, the acorns somehow expressing the same emotions I saw in Ava's eyes. I felt our connection and knew my princess's cock was about to erupt in my sister's pussy. I shuddered, burying to the hilt in my sister's mouth.

And came.

"Pater's mighty cock!" I howled.

"Krab's wonderful creations!" moaned Ava, her wicker body trembling. "Oh, yes, yes, yes, Kora! Your pussy!"

Kora moaned about my cock spurting into her hungry mouth. Her blue eyes sparkled. I knew what that meant: she was cumming. Ava trembled, her real body twitching by us as her orgasm pumped feyhound cum into my sister's pussy.

My balls emptied. The pleasure slammed through my mind. Waves of dizziness washed through my body. I drew in a deep breath, shaking my head. My heart screamed in utter delight as the final spurt of cum fired down my sister's mouth.

"Rithi's inspiring art!" Ealaín groaned and then moved to the bed.

Ealaín

"Ava, fuck me now!" I moaned, my pussy on fire. Kora wanted this. She had set up the tableau. I shouldn't do this. I shouldn't want this, but... My pussy craved it. "Fuck my ass while I ride Sven's cock!"

Sven pulled his dick out of his sister's mouth, grinning at me. I could see it in his eyes. He thought he could inspire me to turn against my mother's divine will. That if he could seduce me into his harem, I would intercede to keep his sister with him.

I would never do that. Kora deserved to make her art in peace. She would enrich the world with her passion.

"Get on your back and let me ride that cock," I moaned, my pussy on fire. I kept my clit under control. I didn't need my own dick at the moment. "I want to feel that dick in me."

"Yes, yes, yes, fuck my brother," Kora moaned. "Ooh, and Ava, just slam into Ealaín so hard."

"I will," Ava said, dismounting off Kora.

Kora stretched and then gasped as Greta broke away from the daisy chain and went for cum-filled pussy. The busty girl savored drinking her mistress's feyhound-cum out of women's pussies. Greta's golden hair spilled about Kora's tattooed thighs as she feasted. Kora shuddered, her breasts quivering, making the tattoo on the left come alive.

Sven just grinned at me, his dick wet with Kora's saliva. "Hop on and go for a ride."

"Mmm, I'll fuck you so hard I'll make your cock melt."

"I'm looking forward to it," he said as I straddled him, my midnight-black flesh contrasting with his fleshy beige. I rubbed my hands on his chest as he held his cock upright, a spear upon which to impale my cunt.

I slammed down him.

My back arched and my tits shook as I took him to the hilt. His dick filled me utterly. My breasts quivered. His hands went to them, grabbing and kneading them. I shuddered, leaning over him, working my cunt up and down his dick.

He had a majestic cock. It had such a thickness to it, a length that reached deep inside of me. His fingers squeezed my nipples, making them ache and throb. I stared into his blue eyes and witnessed utter passion.

I blinked, shaking my head. A woman could drown in those eyes.

Six already had. The five others in this room and Aingeal out having her fun in the city.

"Just work that cunt up and down my cock," Sven groaned.

"Mmm, yes," I purred, savoring the friction of working my pussy up and down his dick. Pleasure rippled through me.

Then Ava's wicker body leaped on my back. I shuddered at the feel of her feyhound proxy gripping me with her woven forelegs. Then her thick cock nudged between the cheeks of my ass, wet with Kora's pussy juices. The perfect lube.

I groaned as the princess stabbed her wooden cock into me. The thick, hard shaft delved deep into my rectum, a fiery plunge that made my cunt clamp down hard on Sven's cock. His eyes widened. He let out a deep groan of delight as I shuddered atop him.

"Rithi's inspiring art!" I howled as my body trembled. "Oh, Gods, yes."

"Sven!" Ava moaned. "Oooh, she's got a tight asshole."

"Maybe I'll get to try it out," Sven said.

My eyes flicked down to his, met his blue, intense gaze. I shuddered on him and moaned, "Maybe!"

I couldn't look away from his eyes as Ava slammed her cock over and over into my asshole. The hot plunge of her polished-smooth shaft into my bowels made my hips pump. My pussy danced around Sven's dick as I rode him, drowning in the sapphire of his gaze.

His hands kneaded my tits, fingers massaging my pussy. That added a spark to the rapture the two cocks churned in my nethers. They filled both my holes. I groaned, my back arching into the wicker body.

"Rithi's inspiring beauty, I love this!" I moaned.

"Isn't it amazing to join in the fun?" Kora gasped. "To feel the love."

I whimpered, fighting my emotions.

"It is," Sven groaned. "Oh, sister dear, your muse is making my cock throb."

"Make him cum, Ealaín. Have him spurt his jizz into your depths."

"Uh-huh," I groaned, trying to wrench my gaze away. Instead, I pressed myself across his chest, my breasts pillowing against him. My lips neared his mouth as Ava fucked my asshole harder.

"Ooh, yes, Ealaín," groaned the princess, pumping away at my asshole, making my pussy pump harder up and and down Sven's cock. "Such a tight ass. You're going to make us both cum."

"Both of you," I moaned. "Sharing... sharing the passion. The inspiration."

"Such inspiration," Sven groaned right before I kissed him.

I shivered, feeling the strength of his strong lips, the feel of his whiskers. Fresh pussy juices lingered on his mouth, an exciting flavor. My asshole and cunt clenched down on the cocks filling me up. My body quivered, my orgasm swelling up the core of my body. My eyes squeezed shut as I trembled atop Sven.

My clit throbbed as I ground it into his pubic bone. My nipples ached against his chest. So many sensations shot through me. Ava moaned atop me, her wicker crotch smacking into my rump as she rammed that amazing feyhound-cock over and over into me.

"Yes, yes, yes, so beautiful," Kora gasped, her throat thick with inspiration. "Ooh, yes, you three are making something so wonderful. So glorious! I'm going to cum watching you! Oh, yes, Greta, I'm going to... CUM!"

Hearing her orgasm burst through her voice set me off. Watching me kiss her brother, to writhe between him and Ava, had inspired her pleasure. Her climax. This was why I was here: to be her muse. To help her create beauty.

My pussy and asshole writhed about the dicks filling my holes. Sven groaned into the kiss. Ava gasped atop me. The princess rammed her wooden cock deep into me. It spurted cum. Her real body twitched beside us, small tits jiggling on the edges of my vision.

"So good!" Ava moaned. "Gods, this is so good! Oh, Sven, cum in her pussy!"

Sven groaned into our kiss. His strong hands squeezed my hips. His tongue thrust into my mouth as he bucked up, driving his cock deep into my spasming cunt. Then he groaned. His cum fired into me.

I shuddered at this moment of completeness. This wondrous moment of joy as Ava's and Sven's cocks filled my asshole and pussy with their jizz. I squeezed my eyes shut and melted into the joy of Sven's harem.

Outside, a woman screamed.

Aingeal

I chortled as I winged through the skies over Az, such excitement trembling through me. I savored how utterly naughty I was today. That one guy couldn't understand why his cock would go soft right before entering his prostitute and another screamed so loudly when he thought she turned into a spider while he was dick-deep in her. He ran shrieking out of her room and then ran down the street, his britches still bunched around his ankles.

He made good speed despite that.

The boarding house loomed ahead. I shivered in anticipation. The light flickered in our window. I knew my family was already writhing in passion. A wicked idea popped into my head. I could play a prank on them. What should it—

Shadows engulfed me.

The world vanished in a tide of inky darkness.

I screamed. My hands clawed at my face. My wings beat faster as my entire body spasmed. Cold pumped through my veins as my hands rubbed at my eyes, trying to wipe away what covered my face. Nothing. There was nothing on me.

What was going on. Someone had—

Zizthithana

I smiled as the faerie's flight went erratic, my shadows wreathed about her face. She careened off to the right, her wings fluttering. My mirth turned into vicious glee, a sibilant hiss pouring from my lips, as she crashed headlong into the side of a building and dropped out of sight. I heard the thud of her landing in the yard. An owl hooted, disturbed by her impact.

The ogre Gor let out a wicked, rumbling laugh. Then he asked, "Fuck faerie?"

"You know who you're supposed to fuck and kill." I pointed at the window. I'd spent the last two days watching Sven and his harem as we skulked in Az, using my shadows to conceal us. Planning. Studying. Waiting. No mistakes. "Go!"

Gor roared and charged forward, the shadows melting off his flesh, unveiling the ogre's monstrous form. Antrevia, his sadistic handler, raced after him. I shivered, my tongue flicking out into the air. I slithered out of them, eager for the carnage to begin.

Eager to recover that Las-damned amulet.

To be continued...

Introduction:

As the ogre rampages through the boarding house, Kora has a plan to distract him with her illusions!

The Rogue's Harem

Book Two: Rogue's Wicked Harem

Chapter Sixteen: Fighting Blind

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks toWRC264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Forty-Six: Pink Cunt

Princess Ava – Az, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

My feyhound body trembled. My wooden cook throbbed and pulsed in Ealaín's asshole, spurting into her bowels. I shivered, loving cumming with a dick. It was so hot occupying the wicker body of the feyhound and using it as my proxy. It sent such powerful pulses through me. I enjoyed being fucked in my real body, but I also loved doing the plowing.

It was—

A woman screamed outside then cut off.

My ears pricked. I lifted my head, staring at the window.

"What was that?" Kora asked, the blonde sitting up, my bedmaid, Greta, face buried between my sister-wife's thighs, the sex slave's golden-blonde pigtails spilled over Kora's legs. Greta's face smeared with pussy juices and Sven's cum.

"I don't know?" I frowned.

Ealaín's bowels clenched about my dick. Zanyia popped up, her ears twitching. She rolled away from Nathalie, the lamia's flexible body springing into a crotch, her tawny tail swaying with violent twitches as her head cocked.

"What is it?" Sven asked, his voice serious.

"Something big is stomping towards—"

A bellow shook the boarding house. Wood smashed below. Something huge thudded below. People screamed. I ripped out of Ealaín's asshole and bounded off the bed to face the door. Ealaín rolled off of Sven, darting for her ax and war hammer. She snatched up her weapons. Sven was right behind her, cock bouncing wet as he went for his short sword. Greta and Nathalie whimpered, the two girls grabbing each other.

"What in Las's putrid cum is that?" Sven growled as the entire building shook. Heavy steps stomped up the stairs. Someone shouted. A sickening crunch echoed.

"Brother mine?" Kora gasped.

"Get ready," Sven growled.

"Oh, no," Zanyia groaned. "I know that stench. It's Gor, the—"

The wall by the door to our room exploded into rubble. A huge hulk barreled into the room, head brushing the ceiling, body a solid mass of muscle covered in waxy-yellow skin. Greasy, black hair fell in ropy strands about a brutish face. It gripped a club in its hand as thick as my waist.

"Ogre!" Sven growled as the club barreled in a sweeping arc before the monster.

Ealaín

I swung my war hammer at the club, not thinking, reacting, kneading to parry the attack. My war hammer hit the massive club to parry it and—

Pain throbbed up my arm. My war hammer flew from my grip. It hissed through the air and smashed into the wall. I threw myself back, the club narrowly missing me. Air rushed in the wake of it. Sven yanked Kora down, the club whistling over her head. Her hair swished over them.

"Rithi's inspiration," I snarled, flexing my fingers, my naked tits heaving. The ogre's club slammed into the far wall. Plaster shattered, falling off it to expose the inner core of wood.

"Zizthithana sent him!" screamed Zanyia as an onxy skinned woman entered the room after the ogre.

I moved to face the newcomer, a wild look in her face as she shouted orders at the ogre. "Fuck them! Rape them!"

The ogre's brutal cock would ruin the beauty of any woman's pussy. I couldn't allow this woman to direct the brute. I would hack her down, handicapping the monster. I charged at her, breasts heaving before me, my war ax gripped in both hands.

"Rithi's inspiration!" I howled.

Sven Falk

"Ava!" Kora gasped as I threw her off the bed.

Nathalie and Greta huddled on the floor, hugging each other, tears falling down their youthful faces, their naked bodies pressed tight. Ava lay on the bed, helpless, her feyhound body bounding at the ogre, snarling and growling.

"Sven!" Kora shouted. "You have to protect Ava!"

"Right," I growled. I had to get my all women to safety.

Kora shoved her fingers between her thighs, rubbing at her pussy, gathering her sexual juices to use in her divine magic. The ogre drew back his club to sweep through the room. Anyone hit by that weapon...

"We'll distract him, Master!" Zanyia hissed, leaping on the floor, her tawny hair flying behind her.

I shifted my short sword to my left hand then hefted Ava's body. The princess lay limp in my arm as her feyhound form bounded between the creatures legs. The brute raised a foot and slammed it down to crush her. She leaped clear.

The room shook.

I threw Ava's naked body over my shoulder, gripping her legs to my chest, her arms dangling behind me. "Greta, Nathalie!"

"M-Master?" Nathalie asked, tears falling down her face.

"Come on!" I snarled. "Follow me right now, slave!"

"Y-yes, Master!" she gasped. Her body, trembling, frozen by fear, snapped into action. She pulled Greta to her feet, holding the princess's bedmaid. "Come on, Master needs us to act."

"M-Master?" Greta gasped, her large breasts swaying as the room shook.

The ogre lunged a hand at Zanyia. My lamia slave leaped out of the way. Ealaín fought an onyx-skinned woman at the edges of the hallway. Kora chanted, praying to her Goddess, creating art. I charged forward, the two scared sex slaves following, Ava swaying over my shoulder. I had to get them clear of the danger. Greta and Nathalie's bare feet padded behind me.

The hulking ogre's club smashed the bed to splinters with a thrust of his club, smashing the remains into the wall and punched through it, opening a gaping hole out onto the boarding rooms' balcony. My bare feet smacked on shattered plastered and splintered wood. I burst out into the ruins of the hallway. Bodies lay broken and battered amid the rubble, guests caught up in the chaos of the monster's assault.

"Come on!" I shouted, my heart pounding. The exhilarating chill fired through me. I felt so alive. Sex and danger... They both had a similar rush. A similar excitement. I should be terrified. My women were in danger, and yet...

And yet there was a fight. There was danger. There was...

This was why Rithi wanted me to end my relationship with Kora. To get her away from the chaos of adventure. From the danger of fighting brutal monsters like that ogre. Through the roaring battle-passion, fear twisted through me for Kora and Zanyia fighting the ogre. Distracting it while I protected our vulnerable women.

I had to get back to the fight. I had to get Ava, Greta, and Nathalie to safety then protect my other women.

I reached the stairs, runners shattered by the weight of the ogre. More people huddling below, peering up as they sat in the rubble. They looked lost, bewildered, many wearing dressing gowns, some with faces ruddy from drink.

"Flee!" I bellowed as I charged down the stairs. "Run! Ogre!"

My words reached them, gave them direction, guidance. Fear robbed humans of the ability to think rationally. It made them freeze like a prey animal in the sight of the predator. Now they moved. Bleating, they scurried before me as I hurried down the stairs, my whimpering sex slaves following.

Zanyia

Gor's bellow shook the room. Zizthithana's pet ogre was here. That horrid, scaly bitch had unleashed the brutal beast. Birthed out of the worst parts of Las's lust, ogres were the most vile of the races created by his indiscriminate masturbation. Ogres thought of only sex. Of only ramming their cocks into any hole they could get to. A huge dick thrust hard from his tangled pubic hair, bigger than any cock I had ever seen. It swung before him, another brutal club.

I had seen him rape women with that dick. Antrevia would bring them to him then masturbate as he satiated himself. It was the ultimate punishment given out to lamia sex slaves, so we were often reminded of what awaited us if we displeased Zizthithana. We could take his cock easier than a human, but Gor's lusts were unending. After being fucked for hours, even a lamia broke beneath the assault.

Human women hardly lasted past his second orgasm.

I wouldn't let this monster touch any member of my family. Not any of my Mistresses. I would fight him. I would see him dead. Gor and Antrevia and Zizthithana all deserved to perish for their monstrous acts.

For what they did to my lamia sisters!

I hissed as I faced the brute. His mass was immense, all muscle and leathery skin. Swords had trouble penetrating his hide. I'd seen them bounce off of him when he fought for Zizthithana's amusement, pitted against warriors with the finest equipment.

They all died.

But I knew how to distract him. I turned around and wiggled my ass at him, thrusting my trimmed bush at him. My fingers parted my pussy lips, exposing my pink flesh. I wiggled my ass at him and purred loudly.

"Pussy over here, Gor!" I yowled.

The ogre let out a grunting growl. "CUNT!" his deep voice rumbled. "PINK CUNT!"

"Yes, yes, yummy, pink cunt!" I moaned, my juices flowing. Despite how hard my heart pumped, a strange excitement ran through me. This was so dangerous. I would have to react. I had make every move correct to survive.

And that made me feel so alive. It was so exhilarating. I loved traveling with Master. He made life so exciting.

Gor lunged at me with his free hand. Thick, sausage-like fingers reached for me. I leaped at the hole he battered in the wall, flying through the bits of hay burst from our bed's battered mattress. The white down brushed my ski, caressing it as I soared through the air. My ears pricked, my tail giving me balance in the air.

His fingers brushed the end of my tail. Closed on nothing.

A surge of relief shot through me, this wonderful high. It almost felt like an orgasm. I landed on the balcony as the ogre roared in frustration. He wanted to fuck me. I grinned as I wiggled my ass at him again. The building shook as he charged after me.

"You can't get this pussy!" I laughed and leaped to the next balcony. I soared through the night air, the cool wind kissing my skin. I landed light on the balcony and threw open the door into the room, the bed unmade, the occupant fled. Screams came from below.

The room shook. The wall exploded in a shower of plaster and wood. I ducked a chest of drawers sent flying by the ogre crashing through the debris. His cock bounced before him like a battering ram. His beady eyes fell on me.

"PINK CUNT!"

Chapter Forty-Seven: Teasing Lies

Ealaín

My ax hurtled down at the ogre handler's dark form.

"Naga's scales!" she snarled as she leaped back to avoid my attack, her bright-red hair flying behind her. She landed in a crouch in the hallway. "You're a quick one."

I didn't answer her as I shifted my fighting stance. The onyx-skinned woman gripped a long, narrow sword in her hand, bright-red hair spilling about her face. It contrasted with just how dark her skin was, a duller hue than my midnight-black. She cocked her head, eyes flicking up and down me as I advanced, war ax gripped in both my hands. Her dark leathers creaked as she faced me.

I examined her back. "You're Antrevia," I said, remembering Zanyia talking about the Zizthithana and her followers. After Keythivak and his poison, I'd gleaned every bit of information about the cruel naga. What I'd learned about Antrevia sickened me. "You're a monstrous bitch!"

The woman smiled, her head cocking to the side. "And you have skin just like me. How interesting."

Her sword flicked out. I parried with my war ax, deflecting her thrust from hitting me. I flicked the deadly, curving blade of my weapon at her face, growling. She was the ogre's handler. She controlled him. She brought him women to suffer his brutal lusts, to be raped to death by his massive cock.

Our weapons clashed again. Her narrow blade moved in a silvery blur, flicking, trying to find my naked flesh. I didn't have my armor. I didn't have my second weapon. I grit my teeth, flowing through the forms with my ax, my feet moving over the rubble strewn floor. I snarled, swinging the weapon before me, driving her back and giving Sven the room to get the vulnerable women clear of the fight.

A wall exploded. The hallway shook. The handler stumbled, her red hair swaying about her cruel face. I swung my ax hard at her. She leaped back, landing in a lithe crouch. My ax slammed into the polished wood of the floor. The blade buried deep into the floor. Splinters flew from the impact.

She grinned, flashing white teeth, then thrust her sword at me, the needle-like point lancing right for my guts. I wrenched my ax free, smacking her blade, knocking it to thrust up and past my face, disturbing my white hair.

"I have never met anyone with black skin like me," purred the woman. "Are you the same as me?"

"No!" I snarled, feeling disgusted just being around her. "I could never be so cruel as you!"

She gave a wicked laugh as our weapons clashed.

Kora Falk

Ava's feyhound form bounded through the rubble and leaped on the ogre's back as it chased Zanyia into the other room. As she attacked, inspiration struck me. Zanyia had revealed the ogre's weakness. The ogre as another being birthed out of the God of Lust's masturbation. Another race controlled by their lusts. Like Zanyia.

An idea formed in my mind, the perfect illusion to cast.

"Rithi, bless my sexual juices and let them paint new beauty in the world," I chanted, my pussy-stained fingers painting the air before me, creating living art.

Color swirled behind the ogre. The hulk thrashed, head smashing through the ceiling as it sought to throw off Ava's feyhound. Zanyia darted before him, distracting him with her pink pussy, her fingers parting her folds.

A beautiful woman appeared, naked like us, but standing with voluptuous invitation. Bright-red hair—that exotic, Tuathan coloring—and bountiful breasts. The illusion cupped her tits, jiggling them as she stood in the door out to the balcony.

"Mmm, yes, I could use some ogre cock right now," I projected through the illusion, putting all that wanton need into the apparition I created. Her legs parted, her pussy a tight, shaved slit glistening with her juices.

The ogre's, snarling, head whipped around. His shoulders rolled, throwing Ava off of him. Her wicker body crashed into the wall. She bounced off and landed on the floor as the ogre barreled at my illusion. The floor shook, wood groaning, floor joists protesting the brute's weight.

"PUSSY!" he growled, cock hard. He dropped his club and swept out a meaty hand at my illusion.

His hand passed through nothing. The illusion disrupted, blurring into rainbow of colors before reforming into the image. The ogre snorted. His heavy brow furrowed. He let out a snort and then snarled and thrust his hand froward again.

He slammed his open palm right through her and into the door. It exploded in splinters, ripping out the frame around it, his thick arm fuzzing her breasts into scintillating colors. His arm swept back and forth, wrist battering the wreckage of the door, buckling the wall.

"PUSSY!" he growled, fist crashing into the floor as Ava rallied and lunged in for another attack.

Princess Ava

I leaped at the ogre's back. I had to hurt him. I should be able to. I had teeth. Claws. I had a nimble, athletic body. I felt so free as I soared through the air. In this body, I didn't have a heart, but I could almost feel it thudding in the depths of my wicker body.

I landed on the ogre's warty back. My claws scratched at his thick hide. Snarling, almost feeling like a hound, I snapped my jaws about the meat of his neck. I couldn't open my jaws wide enough to wrap around his entire throat, but I caught a good chunk of it. My teeth bit. Flesh sliced beneath them. Foul blood flowed over my neck.

But not that gush I wanted. Not that arterial spray that would kill him as he lost more and more blood. I savaged him, ripping with my neck muscles, trying to tear his flesh. But his skin was so tough, his neck muscles so strong. The ogre snarled, twisting. My body flew, my neck straining, my teeth holding me to his body.

He straightened, bellowing, abandoning Kora's illusion. His head slammed into the ceiling. Wood crashed around me. My body slammed into one of the support joists holding up the floor above. Wicker snapped across my body, breaking part of me.

My jaws relaxed.

I tumbled off his back. I landed by his feet, struggling to get back on my feet. More rubble fell around as his head battered through more of the ceiling, letting him stand to his full height for a moment. His foot lashed out behind him.

I gasped, flung across the room. I twisted. Zanyia yowled, ducking as I flew over her head. I snarled and then crashed into the wall. I bounced off and fell back onto the ground. Wood creaked, putting stress on the wicker. The woody vines that formed my body felt on the verge of breaking in many places where they hadn't wholly snapped.

How much of this could I take?

All of it. I had to endure. I had to keep fighting until Sven returned from protecting my real body. I shook my head, looking up, the ogre rushing at Kora. Fear fluttered through me as he rushed at the naked priestess, cock bouncing hard before him, hands outstretched.

"No!" I snarled.

"TRICK!" ogre rumbled, his voice rattling the room.

Sven Falk

The boarding house shook. I fought through the flood of escaping people, bleating in fear as they fled the trembling building. Nathalie and Greta pressed behind me, their naked forms trembling as I battled through the flow of panicked residents. I kept a tight grip on Ava. I wouldn't let her go.

Rubble crashed into the floor ahead. I looked up at the ceiling. My women were fighting the brute. I had to get up there and fight, but I also had to get Ava to safety. I growled. I had to protect all my women. I brought them into this dangerous life. Into this fight. I set out on a quest of vengeance, and it led me here.

I had to take responsibility for them.

I burst out into the night, the patrons of the boarding house screaming as they ran down the street. People watched the house, staring at it. I glanced around. This had to be safe enough. I darted down the road and stopped by a closed merchant stall. I set Ava down on the ground in its shadow.

"Watch her!" I growled to Greta and Nathalie.

"We'll keep her safe, Master!" Nathalie said, her petite body trembling, her face so pale, white as milk.

"We will," Greta said, her eyes red, tears staining her cheeks. She fell to her knees, lifted Ava's sleeping head, and settled it on her lap.

I could see it in their eyes; they both loved Ava. They didn't have the strength to fight, but they still would help. It swelled my heart, joy beating through it for a moment. I took pride in my harem, in the women in it. They were strong and powerful in their own ways. But I needed to do my part. I had to get back into the fight.

The ogre bellowed, "TRICK!"

I turned around and...

The naga slinked out of the shadows, the body of a dusky-skinned woman thrusting from the sinuous form of a vibrant, purple-scaled serpent with diamonds of bronze running down her flesh. She slithered forward, large, pillowy breasts swaying before her. She had fat, brown-pink nipples hard with her excitement. Purple hair, the same hue as her lower half, fell about a cruel and hungry face. She clutched a scimitar in her left hand. Shadows played around her right.

"Running away?" she hissed. "Leaving your women to fight alone?"

My hand tightened, anger boiling through me. I advanced on her. "The moment I saw the garbage heap in the shadows," I lied, "I knew you were around slithering in the filth. Nightsoil is an improvement to your stench."

Her eyes narrowed. "Such impertinence, human. I shall enjoy draping your hide over my throne and sitting upon it."

"How flattering," I said. "I bet your scales would make a great pair of boots."

Her tongue flicked out before her. A rasping hiss came not from her mouth but from her coiled body rubbing scales against scales. Her breasts swayed before her as she undulated. I fell into a fighting stance, short sword gripped in my right hand. I didn't care I was naked. I could defeat this bitch, take her head, and end one threat to my family.

"Come, try, human," she hissed. "Test the mettle of your sword against my shadows."

The darkness rustling around her hand surged at me. My body tensed. I knew shadowmancing couldn't hurt. It could only confuse and bewilder. Unless she had the same power as that assassin. Did she also combine shadowmancing with witchcraft?

The darkness splashed across my face. I felt the cool, ethereal touch as the umbral washed over my vision. I blinked, the world swallowed by black. I sucked in a breath, waiting to see what her shadows would...

I couldn't see.

The shadows settled over my face.

A moment of blind panic shot through me. An animalistic, whining instinct to bolt, to run, to whimper in dread gripped me. It held me rigid. I ground my teeth, fighting the cold fear pumping through my veins.

I. Would. Not. Panic.

I focused on my other senses. I'd practiced this. This had happened to me before. When fighting Warleader Gorth'in in the forest before meeting Aingeal. I was prepared for this. I knew I'd fight more shadowmancers. I anticipated this technique.

I could hear the slither of the naga's scales as she advanced on me. The hiss of her exhale, the flick of her tongue. I smelled something dry and serpentine mixed with the oil used to hone her scimitar. My fear withdrew. I still could act. I could still fight. I could still sense my environment.

I had only one disadvantage. It wasn't the end of the world.

Air swished.

The scimitar slashed at me.

Chapter Forty-Eight: Fighting Blind

Zanyia

"Got hot pussy right here?" I moaned, plunging my fingers into my pussy as Gor went for Kora. "It's real and juicy."

Kora threw herself to the ground, the ogre's grasping hand sweeping over her. She screeched, her twin braids bouncing on her naked back. She quivered there again. I had to do something. I had to draw his attention.

Good thing my pussy dripped from the exhilaration. I felt so alive. So horny.

"You're going for another illusion again," I shouted, pulling out my digits from my cunt, coated in my juices. I flicked my fingers at him, splashing his back in juices. "Smell that, big boy. That's prime, lamia cunt-cream."

His brutish head snapped around towards me. I grinned at him, my ears twitching. Kora rolled away from him. An illusion of her appeared standing up before the ogre. He thrust his hand at the movement, blurring through the illusion.

"TRICK!" he snarled.

"But this isn't," I purred, flicking more pussy juices at him. "I'm real."

He rose over me, smashing through the ceiling. The entire boarding house creaked and shook. How much more destruction could the building take? I hoped it would survive. I turned and scrambled away, the ogre lunging after me. I leaped for the door out of the room. His fist smashed into the floor. Wood protested.

I landed on the ground, my claws scratching, digging in, giving me leverage. I leaped again, flying out into the hallway. His lust-filled bellow echoed as he charged after me. The wall exploded, his hulk bursting through it.

I grinned as I led him away from Mistress Kora.

Kora Falk

I let the illusion of myself dissolve away as the ogre smashed through the wall and tore off after Zanyia. I pushed myself to my feet. Ava's feyhound proxy followed, leaping through the rubble. I chased after, bare feet slapping on the ground. Splintered wood and torn plaster slowed me down. My arms thrust out to my side, balancing myself across shifting debris.

"Come get me," Zanyia shouted. "My pussy's waiting!"

My fingers painted.

"Yes, yes, my pussy's waiting," illusion-Zanyia yowled as she sprang out of a door right before the ogre. I gave my art a toothy grin. "Mmm, it's just so juicy." I swished her tail and twitched her ears just like the real Zanyia. "See."

I spun the illusion around and made her part her furred muff, showing off that pussy.

"No, no, it's right here," the real Zanyia purred, sounding just the same. She adopted the same pose, bent over, hand shoved down her body and between her legs, digits parting those pink depths. She was wet; battle always excited her.

She reveled in this. I hated it. The terror. My heart screaming. Blood pounding through my veins. Where was Sven? Why hadn't he returned? And what happened to Ealaín? But I could only concentrate on my illusion.

The ogre's head whipped back and forth. He stood immobile for a moment, one hand stroking that brutal cock, thick and long, more a battering ram than an organ that could give pleasure to a woman. Ogres didn't care about giving pleasure. Only in rutting. In satiating their lusts.

"Got some hot, juicy cunt right here," illusion-Zanyia howled, my lips moving with it while my pussy-soaked fingers wiggled. I shoved my left hand between my thighs, finding more of my cream.

I was wet, too. What did that say about me? Beneath the terror, I was excited.

Ava attacked the ogre's leg. Her wooden teeth sunk into his hamstring. He bellowed, boulder-sized fists swinging at the end of long, pendulous arms. Ava ducked, her feyhound form nimble. Wicker creaked as she bit again, leaving oozing wounds on the ogre's leg.

Was that even hurting him?

Sven Falk

I flicked my sword towards the sound. Metal rang on metal. My blade shivered. I clenched my hands tight, the sound resounding. The naga hissed, her scales rasping together as she moved her body. I heard the slap of her breasts, picturing those pillowy mounds bouncing off each other.

I thrust my sword at that sound.

She hissed in frustration. Scales slithered back across cobblestone. Her scimitar slapped down on my sword, knocking my thrust off target. I didn't care. I moved, bare feet crossing the stones. I heard Nathalie gasp, pictured her frightened face watching in awe.

She didn't say a word. She knew better.

The air whistled to my right.

My sword snapped up.

Metal clashed.

Silky hair caressed shoulders and face. Scales slithered together, that dry caress. My sword slashed out, forcing her to retreat. I sprang at her, thrusting at her flesh, her scimitar sweeping before her to block. Hard swings. Too much energy. Too much flourish.

She wasn't used to having opponents that truly fought back. I could imagine none of her servants ever trying to beat her when she sparred for practice. They didn't put their all into the fight. They didn't hone her to be a deadly fighter. She lacked the skill to face someone trained by the Fencing College of Az.

If I wasn't blind...

Metal rang. She hissed as I drove her back. She circled me, slithering. I tracked her, ears pricked for every movement. My feet shifted along the cobblestones of the street. I listened for the swish of her sword, the sway of her breasts, the hissing frustration of her mouth. All of it gave me clues.

I parried. I slashed. I thrust.

"How!" she snarled.

"You're just that pathetic of a fighter," I said, putting mocking derision into my voice. "I don't even need to see to kill you."

I felt something cold swirling around me. Not wind, but that same ethereal touch. Her sword slashed in from the left. But it didn't sound quite right. It had a... hollow quality. A heartbeat later, I heard a fainter hiss from my right.

I parried right. Her blade smacked into my sword, but it wasn't swung at her full strength. She tried to bring in stealthily, to give me a minor wound instead of slicing me open from belly to sternum.

"How!" she snarled.

"Shadowy tricks don't work if I can't see them!" I said and then snapped my blade at her chest.

She snarled, her blade flashing. A cocky grin grew as I pressed my attack. I felt her frustration as she slithered down the street. I pressed her back faster and faster, sensing I had the advantage, the momentum of the fight had shifted in my favor.

My attacks grew swifter. Confidence swelled in me, energizing my forms. I had to find her flesh. I had to kill this bitch and end the blindness. The ogre bellowed in the building. I had to finish her off and help my sister, my princess, and my slave. I had to help Ealaín. All of them.

Her scimitar swept before her, hardly holding me off. Her breathing increased. She slithered back faster, forcing me to almost jog to keep up with her. I slashed, my blade not cutting into the naga's flesh. Her scales rasped across the ground. She fled from me, slithering away.

I had her running scared and—

Nathalie screamed.

"No!" gasped Greta. They were so close to the rustling scales. Greta yelped. Bare feet slapped on the paving stones.

What was happening!

"Master!" screeched Nathalie, terror in her voice.

The naga hissed in satisfaction, her scales rasping on flesh.

Princess Ava

I savaged the ogre's thighs as I felt something distant wrapped about my real body. Thick and coiled. I ignored it. Sven was protecting me. I needed to keep fighting here. I needed to help my Kora and Zanyia fight the ogre.

Sven protected me.

I leaped up the ogre's back, dodging his foot kicking back at me. I had to find some place on the brute that would hurt him. Little wounds oozed blood across his yellowish hide, but nothing I did seemed to slow him.

It was so frustrating.

"Pater's cock!" I snarled as my claws tore into his back. I snapped at his neck again, trying to get around the front. To crush his windpipe. I lunged my head over his shoulder, greasy hair brushing the wicker of my flesh.

I closed around his throat. I squeezed, snarling as I choked the life out of him. Zanyia chortled in delight. I put my all into clenching down about the ogre's throat. I could feel his breath rushing down his windpipe. I just had to crush it.

To kill him.

The ogre's brutal hand seized me in a crushing grip. I gasped as he flung me. The hallways streaked past, doors open left open from the fleeing guests. I tried to turn my form, using my wicker tail to reposition myself and—

I crashed into the wall.

My body snapped. Wood splintered. I hit the floor and groaned, twitching. I felt broken wicker across my body, weakening my form's strength. Dozens of strands had cracked or ripped in half along my sides, putting strain on those still in tact. My left foreleg lay twisted, held on by only a few woody vines.

I shook my head, struggling to stand.

The proxy was still intact enough for me to control it. My soul didn't hurtle back out of my body. I could still fight. The ogre lunged at a Zanyia, reaching for her, ignoring me. I almost had him. I could feel I was choking him.

I hobbled back towards the fight, my left leg dragging behind me.

Zizthithana, Istandar of Hizzithya

I hissed in frustration as I fled Sven Falk. The blind, blond human kept fighting. His muscular, yet sleek, body flowing with such skill and grace. He moved his sword like it belonged to his body, just another appendage that he could wield.

If he could see...

I charged at his women, at the slumbering Princess Ava. The naked serving girls screeched. The busty one ducked my scimitar blow, rolling away from the unconscious princess, her strawberry-blonde hair spilling over the cobblestone.

"Master!" screeched the petite serving girl, her pigtails flying about her face as she dove away from my scimitar, moving with some grace and skill.

They had training. But only in fleeing.

"She's going for the princess!" the busty one shouted as my coiled body wrapped about Princess Ava.

"No!" snarled Sven, the fear palpable in his voice. I could taste it on the air.

He cared for Ava. That made him weak.

I entwined my scales about her form. I shivered at the feel of her small breasts rising and falling against my body. My instincts screamed at me to squeeze. To crush the life from her, to feel her bones pop. A sexual shudder washed through me, my pussy growing so hot as I turned to face Sven.

His sword slashed at me.

I parried.

"Master!" Nathalie gasped.

Sven Falk

I drew back my sword and swung again at the naga, her scales rasping right before me. Nathalie shouted to my right, fear thick in her voice. It flowed through my body, making me tremble, wracking about my guts.

"I have your princess, Sven," Zizthithana hissed. "My coils are wrapped around her. One squeeze..."

The reptilian coldness of her words struck me. My lungs grew tight. I felt like that ogre rampaging through the boarding house had seized me, his fist crushing my chest. My heart labored as I heard those scales rasping against silky skin.

"She does, Master," Greta called. "Please, please, don't hurt her, snake!"

"I thought you were Prince Meinard's ally," I said, holding my sword pointed low before me.

"I'm not his daughter's ally," she purred. "Besides, alliances are temporary. They are fleeting. For a time, our goals aligned, but now they drift apart. Stay your blade, or you'll hear all her pretty bones snap. She'll scream then die choking. It's quite... excruciating."

"No, no, no," Greta sobbed. "Please, please, don't hurt her."

The image blazed in my mind. With sight stolen from me, my fears conjured a sight that felt so real. Princess Ava wrapped up in the purple scales, those bronzes diamonds flashing as the naga squeezed. My betrothed's face twisted in agony as her body compressed. Her face grew red as she shook, joints popped, ribs creaked.

I couldn't see well enough to know exactly where Ava was in relation to the naga. If I swung and Zizthithana parried, she might slap my blade into Ava's flesh. If I didn't strike the naga—if I didn't land a blow that would kill the naga—she would squeeze.

Crush.

How long would it take for Ava to die. How long could my princess survive the crushing pressure of the naga's embrace. All the exhilaration I felt evaporated from my blood. No more excitement remained. Only the fear. The poisonous dread that stole through my body, numbing me, making me shake.

"Las's putrid cum," I growled, lowering my short sword.

"Yes, yes, you understand," the naga said, her voice hissing with such sibilant delight. "You don't want her to die."

"No." The words felt ripped from me. What could I do without sight? I didn't have a chance now.

"Drop your blade," she purred.

I tossed it down before me, clattering on the pavement.

"Back up," she hissed.

I took a step back.

"More, Sven." Her scales rasped against smooth skin.

My stomach twisted, swirled. Acids boiled inside of me. That sick writhe threatened to empty my dinner upon the paving stones. I took another step back. A second. A third. A fourth. I held my hands out to the side, fingers spread, open.

"Okay," I growled. "let her go."

Metal slid against stone. Then something sailed through the air. Not at me. It clanged down the street, bouncing. My sword... She'd thrown my weapon far away, denying me the chance of charging for it.

"Now don't move," she hissed, slithering towards me. "I can still kill her."

Nathalie whimpered. Greta groaned. The sounds came from each other. They were close. "The moment she frees Ava," I said, keeping my voice strong, in charge, "grab her and flee."

"Yes, yes, you wouldn't want me to harm her after I'm done with you," Zizthithana hissed. She sounded only feet away.

Scales rasped against flesh. My body shook, tensed. The ogre fist about my torso squeezed tighter. But I didn't hear the sounds of snapping bones. Greta let out a relieved moan as the naga circled me. I felt her body stirring the air surrounding me while that dry, serpentine smell filled my nose. Her scales brushed my calves as she wound around my body.

Bare feet slapped on the cobblestone. My sex slaves reached Ava. They retreated, groaning and grunting as they dragged away my princess. I let out a relieved breath then shuddered as the serpentine coils tightened around me. I pulled my right arm free, my left pinned to my body as her scales covered me. Her breasts pressed into my face.

"Ooh, yes, you are all mine to play with, Sven," hissed Zizthithana. "And what fun we shall have."

Her muscular coils clenched about my body.

To be continued...

Introduction:

The ogre unleash his prowess upon Zanyia!

The Rogue's Harem

Book Two: Rogue's Wicked Harem

Part Seventeen: The Ogre's Prowess

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Forty-Nine: The Ogre's Prowess

Kora Falk – Az, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

My stomach tightened as Ava crashed into the hallway wall. I knew that wasn't her real body, and yet seeing the feyhound form struggling to gain its feet, the front, left leg snapped and half-hanging from splintered twigs, tore at my heart. Ava limped forward down the hallway. Though her proxy was battered, she was still fighting.

My fingers shoved into my pussy, coating them with more of my juices. It was hard to keep my cream flowing, but I needed it to power my illusions. I thrust my arm before me, focusing at the ogre and moved my fingers. I created another Zanyia, crouching low and hissing. Then she sprang around the brute.

His fists swung at it. I puppeteered my illusion low, the blow crashing over it. The real Zanyia hissed and jumped onto the ogre's back. She scratched at the leathery back. The monster howled and threw himself towards the battered wall. The lamia sprang out of the way moments before the ogre crashed through plaster and wood. Debris flew through the air, fuzzing my illusions as splinters rained around the brute.

Where was Sven?

My stomach twisted, blood screaming through my body. I shook as the dust washed down the hallway. I had to keep focused on the illusion. I had to keep them moving. But... How much longer could we keep battling this brute. We weren't hurting it.

"TRICK!" bellowed the ogre, the entire inn shaking.

"Brother," I whispered.

Ealaín

My war ax slashed and hissed before me, clanging against Antrevia's slenderer sword. The midnight-black woman fell back. The building shook around us. The ogre bellowed from the other end of the boarding house. Footing grew treacherous as the floor lurched from the monster crashing through walls.

I couldn't dwell on what the ogre was doing. I had to focus on the tip of the sword slashing at my body. It blurred in mirrored silver across my vision. It darted for my flesh, wanting to bleed me. To kill me. Antrevia's dark eyes gleamed with bloodlust.

"You are just so interesting," Antrevia purred.

I didn't care about what she was babbling about. I didn't care that we had the same skin tone. She wasn't an aoi si. She wasn't a hermaphroditic demigoddess, but some sort of human with exotic coloring. I slashed hard at her, my ax hissing through the air.

My weapon struck her sword. Hard.

The impact threw her sword to the side. It struck the wall, furrowing into the plaster and making a chunking sound as it hit the wood beneath. Antrevia's eyes widened as she jerked, but her weapon was bound in the wall's thick frame.

I slashed up at her, war ax streaking for her flesh.

Antrevia released the grip of her sword and threw herself backward. She tumbled with athletic grace. She contorted her body, doing a handspring to launch herself farther down the hallway. She landed in a crouch, a smile crossing her lips.

I charged after.

She sprang to the left, darting down the ruined stairs the ogre crashed up. My bare feet smacked on the ground, breasts heaving before me. I wouldn't let the bitch get away. Not when I had her disarmed. I just had to close in on her, hack her down, then go help fight the ogre.

I reached the stairs, steps crushed by the ogre's weight, the walls cracked and dented by his bulk. Pieces of plaster spilled over the runners. The handler landed in a crouch on the middle landing and sprang to the left at the stair's bend. I leaped after her, sailing over the ruins on the stairs and landing in her wake with a heavy grunt, my tits smacking together.

"Yes, yes you are something interesting. But are you what I am?" Antrevia asked as she crouched in the ruined common area of the boarding house.

I charged after, bellowing loudly.

Her body flowed. The dark leathers she wore ripped out of her body as she grew waxy and bloated. Her limbs grew narrow, hands melting into almost spear-like points, her boots falling off her feet turning into the same daggers. Two more sets of limbs sprouted from her sides as I hurtled towards her. She grew bigger. The sclera of her eyes fractured into segments. They became faceted like those of a bug, growing dark and shiny. Her mouth twisted into pincers and...

"Werespider!" I gasped in shock. I had only heard rumors of the race existing, dwelling in those far-eastern lands long lost to knowledge because of the Biomancer Vebrin's monsters that had spawned all throughout the Vilianth Ocean, cutting off any trade.

"You know what I am," the thing said, its words distorted. She had the bloated form of a spider, spindly, red hairs thrusting from her black skin. From her abdomen, something twitched. "But we're not the same, are we?"

"No!" I snarled and swung my ax at the disgusting thing. "I am birthed of beauty, not of the God Las's spilled seed spurting onto a nest of spiders. I am not an abomination!"

She hissed and blocked my ax with her leg, the blade sparking off the chitinous limb. She stabbed it at me. I jumped back, landing past the stairs, stumbling on the broken leg of a chair. The ogre had wrecked the first floor, furniture splintered, a massive hole battered through the wall.

She followed, scurrying on her eight legs after me. A primeval fear swelled in me. I grit my teeth against the terror and bellowed, "Rithi's inspired art!"

My war ax swung before me. She blocked it with a slicing leg and rose. Something twitched on her abdomen. I frowned and then gasped as something white and sticky fired out of her... spinnerets. Her webbing hit me.

Zanyia

Ava's broken body lumbered froward as I crouched on the ground. My claws had down nothing against that dumb ogre. It picked itself up from the ruins of the room it slammed into. Parts of the ceiling crashed down on it, spilling white dust across its sallow hide. It rose into a crouch, grasping its dick, stroking it.

"YOU TRICK!" he growled, staring at Kora down the hallway.

My stomach tightened. I darted in again, not going for an attack this time. My claws couldn't hurt it, but I had other ways to distract it. I turned around, my tail thrust up high, and wiggled my ass at him, my pussy on display between my thighs.

"Real hot pussy right here, Gor!" I hissed. I reached behind me and shoved to fingers into my snatch. I pumped in and out of me, my hot sheath clenching about my digits.

I pulled my fingers out and flicked juices at him. His gaze snapped to me. He bellowed. I grinned and sprang forward, the ultimate cocktease. My feet left the ground and—

I yowled in shock. A thick fist seized my tail and yanked back, halting my jump. I hit the floor in a crouch, my ears twitching. The ogre had me. His hand yanked me back. My claws dug into the wood of the floor, furrowing scratches, curls of wood spilling around my fingers.

"PUSSY!" snarled the ogre and—

His huge cock slammed into my pussy. That brutal, thick shaft was larger than anything I had ever taken in my cunt. My flesh stretched its limits. Pleasure turned into pain which turned into ecstasy. My back straightened, my small breasts jiggling before me. The ogre's other hand seized my torso, holding me, rubbing my nipples as he squeezed me.

He drew back his thick cock and rammed into me, a pair of heavy balls smacking into my clit. My eyes bulged. My ears twitched with the violence as I yowled. His cock hurt my pussy. It felt incredible. In Zizthithana's kennels, her handlers trained me to enjoy pain. To drink it in. The difference between ecstasy and agony was as thin as the edge of a knife.

It was incredible to feel both.

Pleasure rushed through me as the fat dick bludgeoned into my pussy. A purr rose in my throat as the ogre pounded me so hard. His rough fingers, as thick as my arm, rubbed on my nipples, stimulating them as he fucked me. I felt like a toy being used to satiate his lusts. My body responded.

Stars burst across my vision. I heard Kora shout my name in shock. But I was distracting him. My pussy was keeping him focused all on me. I wiggled my hips, stirring my cunt around his massive cock, drinking in the agony and the ecstasy.

"So good, Gor!" I moaned. "Fuck my pussy! Naga's dried cunt, yes!"

"PUSSY!" he rumbled, his voice shaking my entire body. "SUCH HOT PUSSY!"

"Yes, yes, hot pussy!" I moaned.

"Oh, Gods, Zanyia!" Kora shouted. The illusions of myself scampered around me, wiggling their hips, spreading open their pussies. It was so strange seeing myself and my cute pussy, my pink on display, over and over. I looked so inviting.

But Gor had the real thing. And he wouldn't be denied. He pounded me so hard, ramming that dick into me. I could take it. I could enjoy it. I did enjoy it. My body drank in every thrust of his huge cock. He took me to my limits, stretched my snatch to the point of delicious pain. My tail swished, rubbing against his swarthy hide.

My fingernails dug into the wood floor. I scratched and clawed it as waves of darkness washed across my vision. His hard thrusts built and built my orgasm in me. It swelled in the core of my cunt so fast, my pussy juices flowing down my thighs.

"Fuck my cunt!" I moaned. "Ooh, yes, just keep fucking it! My Master's going to kill you! Just keep being distracted, Gor! Keep loving my pussy!"

"PUSSY!" he growled, focused on it.

"Oh, Gods, are you okay, Zanyia?" Kora asked.

"I'm perfect, Mistress!" I moaned.

Ava reached us. She leaped at him, snarling. She struck the ogre's body as he pounded me. She gripped his arm, clawing up to get to his head. I struggled to focus on her, but the painful rapture of his cock ramming into my depths drowned my mind in wondrous sensations.

The ogre let go of my torso. For a moment, I could scamper off his dick. I didn't want to, though. I wanted to keep distracting him. I slammed my pussy down his cock as he thrust at me. My flesh smacked into his, my entire body shaking.

Wood cracked. Ava howled. Her body flew off the ogre.

"PUSSY!" howled the ogre.

Princess Ava

I screamed as the ogre's punch shattered my body. I tumbled through the air in a spray of broken wicker, the pieces of my proxy dancing around me. I hit the hallway wall, bounced. I tumbled, the feyhound's form barely held together. I could feel so much damage to it.

I groaned as I rolled to a stop. I couldn't feel half of the body. I could hardly move any of it. Why was I still in it. My soul should have been thrown out of this vessel. I shouldn't still be in it. When my rose quartz proxy was destroyed, my soul crashed back into my real body and almost overwhelmed my senses.

What was different about the feyhound?

I shuddered, struggling to move something as I lay on the ground watching Zanyia getting fucked hard by the ogre. Her small body looked so fragile as she crouched before the hulk, his cock spearing into her tiny body.

How could she moan in pleasure? How could she take that cock? I had to protect her. I had to keep her from harm. If the ogre came in her, put a baby in her body, she'd die birthing the monstrous offspring.

I twitched, moving my head. I had to get up. I had to do...

I felt something pulse inside of the feyhound, deep in its body. Something different. An energy that touched it. It still linked its body together. Even broken, this power kept the feyhound feeling like one entity. Could I use that? Could my soul touch it, manipulate it to gain more control over the cracked and snapped proxy?

I touched it and gasped in shock.

Chapter Fifty: Bound Seduction

Sven Falk

The naga's body squeezed about my body, pinning my left arm tight to my side. Her scales rubbed across my naked flesh as she hissed in delight. My right hand slid along her body, searching for something to grab, to use against her. It was the only part of me I could move. My blind head cast around as the pain swelled. Through my groans, I heard my slaves dragging Ava's unconscious body away, getting her to safety.

The naga tightened her coils. I groaned, my ribs creaking. Her lower, serpentine half squeezed hard, muscles flexing beneath it. I grit through the discomfort. My hand slid over the transition of her scales to her human skin, touching her swarthy flesh and...

Her breasts. Words Zanyia often hissed, talking about the various races born of Las's lust shot through me. Those creatures—nagas, lamias, ogres, faeries, and more—had high sex drives. They could be overcome by sex.

I squeezed the naga's large breast. My fingers found her nipple as I squirmed. I pinched her nipple. The naga hissed. Her body rippled around me. The shadows melted from my eyes, my vision restored. Her tits were right above my head. Her slitted, golden eyes stared down at me, a reptilian hunger burgeoning in them.

"Aren't you a bold one," she said, her words sibilant. I pinched her nipple, rolling it between my thumb and forefinger. "Mmm, are you really trying to seduce me?"

"Why wouldn't I?" I asked. "When I have such a lush pair of tits to play with?"

Amusement flickered across her face. She undulated her body around me. I felt something hot and wet rubbing on my hip right by my cock. That juicy wetness grew as I tugged on her nipple, stretching out her nub and breast. The feel of her wet pussy made my dick throb. I had to get hard and inflame her lusts.

My women needed me. I couldn't be crushed to death by a naga.

"Stalling won't save your life, human," she said as I craned my head. My face brushed the bottom of her breast. "Do you think your cock will make me melt? That I'll be one of your women?"

"Maybe you're curious what's so great about my cock that makes them all pant after me?" I asked.

"There's nothing at all mysterious about it," she hissed, arching her back, pressing her soft breasts into my face. I turned my head, kissing at the inner slope. "Women grow wet for strength and power, and you have plenty of it, even if you're emotions weaken you."

"You think surrendering to you was weakness?" I asked. "Doesn't it take strength to just stand there and let a naga slither around your body? To do this?"

I nuzzled my lips against her nipple. I latched onto the hot nub, feeling it in my mouth. My cheeks hollowed as I sucked so hard on it, my dick throbbing against her body.

Her body slithered around me, readjusting with a flexing, almost crushing grip. The heat moved near my dick. I could feel that her hot cunt craved to be penetrated. I pinched one nipple and sucked on the other, her hissing delight rippled out of her.

"Do you really think this will work, human?" she said, laughing. "Do you think your cock sliding into my cunt will make me surrender to your masculine prowess?"

My mouth popped off her nipple. "And yet you're bringing that hot cunt to my cock. You're just aching to be fucked. You're just a naga-slut dripping for my cock to fuck her."

"Naga-slut?" she hissed, her body squeezing tight.

I fought the grunt of pain, teeth clenched. Then I latched onto her nipple and sucked with all my might. I drew that nipple deep into my mouth. My tongue danced around the nub while my finger twisted the other. She let out a hissing moan, her body shifting again.

Her pussy pressed against my dick, a dripping, hot slit surrounded by her hot scales. She felt as silky as a human female, her juices coating my cock. She squeezed and flexed her body, driving her pussy down my dick.

"You dare call me a naga-slut!" she snarled. "Do you know who I am?"

"The slut pumping her cunt up and down my dick," I groaned, her hot flesh gripping my cock, her silky sheath massaging it as her body flexed. I nuzzled between her breasts, reveling in their soft feel as pleasure surged through me.

"I am the Istandar of Hizzithya!" she hissed.

"And yet you're working that juicy cunt on my cock," I groaned. "You're just a whore for my cock. You could have killed me, but your hot snatch just itched to be fucked."

My hips thrust forward, slamming my cock deeper into her pussy. I squeezed her breast hard with my right hand as I fucked her. She shuddered, her coils squeezing and relaxing on me as she let out a hiss of pleasure.

"If I choose to use your cock, then you should feel honored that I have given you a reprieve, human," she hissed.

"Uh-huh," I groaned. "Gods, you are one of the sluttiest whores I've met. Your pussy just got so hot from a little nipple play. You're just that weak, huh? Just controlled by this hot cunt. But that's okay. You can cum on my dick. I'll give you rapture."

Her snatch clenched on my dick. She hissed, her forked tongue flicking out of her mouth. "You are aggravating."

"So aggravating," I groaned. "Gods, yes, work that cunt, naga-slut. I'm going to give you all that cum you crave."

She hissed louder, squeezing about my body. I just grinned. I had her distracted. I just had to find a way to get out of her embrace. She shuddered against me, her pussy rippling about my dick as our flesh slapped together, pleasure shooting down my shaft.

I couldn't cum in her. I had to hold off as long as possible. I had to make her a quivering mass of pleasure. I sucked on her nipple, nipping it with my teeth. She hissed, my hips pumping, my cock spearing so deep into her cunt.

Ealaín

The werespider's webbing hit me. I gasped, stumbling back at the force of the sticky substance slamming into my arms. I hit the wall behind me with a grunt. My head smacked the wall. I groaned, shaking my head and...

My arms were pinned over my head, outstretched, my war ax webbed tight in my hand. I groaned, looking up at the sticky strands spread over my body that had attached me to the wall. More strands hissed from the werespider's spinnerets, two of her legs guiding the strings. They painted across my body, chaining me in place with my legs spread wide.

"Rithi's perfect cunt," I hissed, my heart pounding.

The werespider's mandibles clicked, her faceted eyes staring at me. The revulsion I felt turned into panic. I bucked and pulled at the silk, but they held me like made of steal. I strained and gasped as the werespider came closer and closer.

"Sven!" I screamed as her knife-like legs stabbed into the wall on other side of my head. She leaned closer and closer, glass eyes staring at me. "Sven! Where are you?"

"I can taste your fear," she said. "It's so sweet. People think fear tastes sour, but they're so wrong. It's sweetest thing you can ever enjoy. But there are other ways to spice the meat, too."

Her body flowed, her mandibles pulled into her mouth. Her eyes became smaller, white scleras appearing, the fractured lenses becoming whole. Breasts blossomed as the waxy chitin vanished into silky skin. The knife-like limbs became her arms, her hands braced beside me, her face inches away. Her body was lush and lithe again, her red hair spilling about a hungry face.

A strange helplessness fell over me. I should be scared, but seeing her back in a female form melted excited me. The silk binding my body burned. My skin tingled around it. I groaned, the heat gathering down in my pussy. In my nipples. Her hand stroked my face, her digits making me whimper. Her fingers reached my lips, stroking them.

She licked her own before she kissed me.

I shuddered, her mouth tasting so sweet. Why was I enjoying this? My pussy clenched. My heart thudded. A foggy lust rose through my body. I whimpered, my flesh undulating as much as I could in the silk.

I was bound, cocooned, and kissing her back. My tongue thrust into her mouth, loving the heat of her, the taste of her. I whimpered as she stroked my body and played with my flesh. I groaned as her other hand found my large breast, cupping it.

She broke the kiss and grinned at me as something nudged at my belly, hard and slick.

"Mmm, do you see what I made with my silk?" Antrevia purred. "You are just so delicious. Are you born of Las like me? Do you feel that heat? That delicious lust that spices meat. It'll make the fear even better."

"What?" I gasped then looked down past her round breasts. Thrusting from her crotch was a white shaft, woven of silk into the shape of a... of a dildo. She shifted her hips, bringing it down past my hairless pudenda. It nudged at my inner thigh, my pussy juices leaking out of me. "What is going on? What did you do to me?"

"I excited you," she said, her eyes wide. "Mmm, yes, your blood is on fire, isn't it?"

"Yes," I whimpered, unable to stop myself. The silk... It had an aphrodisiac in it, increasing my ardor, inflaming my lusts.

The dildo nudged at the entrance to my pussy. I... I wanted it to penetrate me. I wanted that silken shaft fucking my cunt.

"I'm going to love eating you," Antrevia purred, her face drifting closer. "But first... First I have to enjoy you. I have to see your face quiver in ecstasy. I want to see that dead pleasure in your eyes, that knowledge it's the last rapture you're ever going to feel.

"Isn't that just wonderful?"

My lusts made thoughts impossible. I had to fight. I couldn't surrender to this bliss. "You should just kill me. Only a fool would indulge in their desires while leaving an enemy alive."

"Are you begging for death? That's how you fight for your life? You think that will prolong your existence. You call me a fool?" Her dildo nudged harder at my pussy, my labia spreading around the tip, eager to engulf it. "Mmm, can you hear Gor? He's fucking someone hard. He's enjoying himself. I love watching him take his pleasure in a quivering hole. He's so magnificent to watch.

"And sometimes... Sometimes I get to enjoy them first. Mmm, before he ruins them. Maybe I should let him enjoy you before I feast."

She thrust her dildo into my cunt.

I gasped at the wave of heat that surged through me. My body welcomed the shaft entering me. Her breasts crushed against mine half-wrapped in her silken bonds. Her mouth claimed mine again, her lips so soft and hot. Her tongue thrust past my lips as her dildo pumped away into me.

My pussy clenched down on that fake cock. I strained against my bonds, not to escape, but to fuck her back, to enjoy her body. Her nipples caressed mine. My body drank in the delights, savoring the silky friction of her dildo fucking me hard and fast.

She pumped her hips, skilled at using a fake cock to please a woman. I didn't care about anything now. I surrendered to her lusts, kissing her back with such passion. Flutters of rapture washed out of my pussy with her every thrust.

She broke the kiss. "Mmm, what are you?"

"Aoi si," I moaned. "Daughter of Rithi."

"I've never feasted on a demigoddess before," she purred, slamming that dildo into my juicy cunt. "Mmm, yes, yes, what a meal you'll make."

"Uh-huh," I moaned as her mouth nuzzled at my neck, kissing and sucking at it, our breasts crushed tight.

An orgasm swelled in the core of my body. The fuzzy lust swirled through me, bleeding through my body. My skin drank in that delicious feel of her silk bonds. I undulated my hips, stirring her futa-dick around inside of me, wanting to enjoy every bit of that shaft in me.

Her tongue licked up to my ear. She flicked it. I shuddered and then gasped as she nibbled on it. My eyes fluttered. My pussy clenched down so hard on her dick, increasing the friction. The pleasure. I quivered on the edge of my rapture.

"You're going to cum on my dildo, aren't you, slut?"

"So hard!" I moaned, my clit throbbing. Then it thrust forward, expanding against her belly, trapped between us. It throbbed hard as it reached its full girth in moments. My girl-cock ached, the tip building with pleasure.

"Gods, what is that?" gasped Antrevia. She jerked her breasts back while slamming her dildo deep into my cunt. She stared down. "Las's spurting cock, you have a dick!"

"I do!" I howled. "I'm also the daughter of Henta!"

"A hermaphroditic demigoddess!" moaned the werespider in delight. "Yes! I am going to have so much fun with you... Ooh, I can't kill you then. I have to play with this dick."

"Yes!" I howled. "Rithi's inspiring beauty!"

My orgasm exploded.

My pussy spasmed about the thrusting dildo. My cock spurted. White cum erupted between our dark bodies. Pearly jizz painted our black flesh. I shuddered at the heat splashing the bottom slopes of my breasts and running down my belly. My head swayed. My eyes darted back and forth as such rapture surged through me.

"Oh, yes, yes, yes," gasped Antrevia. "Ooh, that's so good. Oh, your cum... Your cum is spraying on my tits. Las's cock, yes!"

She joined me in rapture. Ecstasy drowned my mind. I thrashed in the embrace of her silken bonds. My pussy writhed about her fake dick, wishing it spurted cum like Sven's. My own cock kept erupting, kept painting us in my passion.

I shouldn't revel in this. I shouldn't enjoy this. But... but... I wanted to keep cumming. I wanted to stay bound in her web forever.

Chapter Fifty-One: Merging Souls

Kora Falk

I didn't know what to do. My illusions weren't working. The ogre just ignored them to fuck Zanyia. She looked so small and fragile before the hulk as his body reared over her. He thrust so hard into her, fucking her with brutal force. I winced, hugging myself, my pussy clenching in sympathy.

Zanyia moaned and gasped. She purred and bucked. She was taking the pleasure, providing a final distraction to let us kill the ogre. But what could I do? Ava lay broken. I didn't have a weapon. Where was my brother?

If the monster came in Zanyia, if he bred her, she wouldn't survive the pregnancy. Ogre spawn grow fast. In hours, the brute's offspring would rip out of her belly. No woman survived an ogre's embrace.

I looked around. I needed a weapon. There was so much wreckage strewn about the boarding house. More walls lay destroyed. The building shuddered. It felt on the verge of collapse. Where was Sven? Ealaín? Where was Aingeal?

"Rithi, please," I prayed, my knees buckling. "Someone, I need help!"

I spotted Ealaín's war hammer lying half-buried by rubble.

Aingeal

I felt something, someone, calling to me. A voice whispering to me. It was so familiar. I swam through the darkness around me, reaching out towards it. It begged. It pleaded. The voice sounded so desperate for aid. My awareness chased it.

I entered something broken. Something occupied by... by another entity. I felt it quiver in shock.

"Aingeal," the entity whispered to my soul. "Is that you?"

"Ava?" I gasped as I sank into the vessel the entity occupied. I entered the feyhound's body. I gasped, my awareness spreading through the spirit magic animating his form. The abstract energies of creation that bound the wicker and animated the feyhound before Ava claimed him as a proxy, still lingered.

They still held the body together.

"I need help," Ava said, her voice echoing in my soul. "The ogre's fucking Zanyia and Sven's missing."

"What?" I gasped, shuddering to think. The last thing I remembered was darkness covering my sight and...

Was my body unconscious? Broken? I must have flown into something while flying. Was I injured? Dying?

"Wait, an ogre?" I asked. I could see through the feyhound's acorn eyes. I looked past broken floors and ruined walls to see a swallow-skinned ogre fucking Zanyia. The brute held her small body in a single, massing grip as he rammed his massive dick into the lamia's pussy. Two other Zanyia's pranced around the ogre, wiggling their asses, but they didn't feel quite real.

Illusions. Kora's doing.

"What is going on?" I asked.

"One of the naga's minions and an ogre found us," said Ava. "Sven carried my body to safety and he hasn't returned. I think something's attacked him. Kora's trying distract the ogre and... and... I'm broken. I shouldn't even be in in the proxy any longer. There's something different about it."

"My spirits are holding it together," I answered her. "This shouldn't be happening. I shouldn't be in here. I'm not an imbuer."

"I know," Ava said. "I don't get it either. Does that matter right now. Can you do anything?"

"I..." Spirits rose and danced through the world, invisible to anyone who didn't have faerie blood. "I can."

I seized a green enhancement spirit, sending it down into our broken body. Purple light burst around the shattered form of the feyhound. Wicker groaned and snapped back into place. Our vessel moved and shifted as more and more enhancement spirits flowed down, eager to help me out, to defend me.

"Aingeal, yes!" Ava gasped in such delight. "I can move my legs. I can lift our head."

I gasped as the feyhound moved, rising on its haunches. I wasn't controlling the flesh, Ava was. But I could see through the sense, feel the body, touch the spirits in the world. They recognized my awareness.

What is happening to my body without my soul in it? Nothing bad happens to Ava, but... She's an imbuer.

I shoved that fear down. I had to focus. Zanyia needed us.

Zizthithana

The human's cock slammed into me, so thick and stimulating. He fucked me hard as I twisted around him. My body clenched and relaxed about his strong form. Anger surged through me, mixing with my lust, enhancing it.

He dared to call me a naga-slut!

"Gods, you have a hot cunt, naga," he groaned. "Mmm, yes, just so hungry for my cum, aren't you? But you don't get a drop until you orgasm."

I wanted to orgasm. I shouldn't. I should just squeeze the life out of him, but that cock... "Las damn it!" I snarled, humping back against him, his face rubbing between my breasts, cheeks covered in stubble. I loved how he rasped on my silky flesh. "You've only brought yourself a reprieve, human. Once my lusts are satiated..."

"You'll want more!" he promised then engulfed my nipple.

He sucked so hard on my nub. My human half quivered, my arms grabbing his shoulders, fingernails biting into his skin. The sucking pleasure shot down to my pussy. My cunt grew hotter and hotter about his body. His strength felt so delicious against my scales as I undulated and fucked back against his thrusts.

Balls smacked into my belly scales, full of his cum.

I wanted his seed spurting into me. What a strong daughter he would father. An heir worthy of ruling an empire. My tongue flicked faster. I would enjoy crushing the life out of him after his seed spilled in me.

"Yes, yes, human, dump your seed into me. Breed me."

"Naga-slut!" he snarled about my nipple.

I whimpered. I truly was a naga-slut, and I didn't care right now. My body craved his seed. My cunt grew hotter and hotter about him. Such a strong daughter. My fertile pussy drank in the friction of his thrusting cock, fanned by his mouth sucking back and forth from my nipples.

His left hand moved through my coils. I gasped as his fingers found my pussy's folds. He stroked up and down around his cock, his finger stimulating me as his thick shaft buried over and over into my pussy.

I writhed on the street, rolling us over as the pleasure built in me. His calloused finger found my clit. I gasped as he stimulated it. He massaged the bud hard, making me clench and relax my coils about his body. He thrust so hard, fucking me with such passion.

"Oh, yes, dump your seed into me, human," I hissed, my eyes fluttering. I stared up at the night sky, the bellows of the ogre distant as he rutted with Sven's women. "Give me a daughter!"

He growled about my nipple, his cock plunging into me, stirring me up, bringing me closer and closer to ecstasy. My clit drank in the feel of his massaging finger. Sparks showered through my cunt, swelling my pleasure.

My eyes fluttered.

My fingernails bit into his back.

My cunt clamped down on his dick.

He buried to the hilt in me. The friction stimulated my sensitive flesh. A ripple of heat slammed into the orgasm growing in the core of my body. My entire body squeezed down hard on his flesh. I could feel his bones creaking.

He groaned about my nipple.

My pussy erupted about his cock.

I gasped as the pleasure surged through me. My cunt writhed and massaged his cock, sucking at it. I wanted to feel his cum spilling into me. That hot spurt of seed fertilizing my pussy. Stars washed across my vision.

"Las's wondrous cum, yes!" I howled. "Oh, yes, yes, gods, spurt that seed into me, human!"

Ecstasy consumed me.

Sven Falk

Zizthithana's pussy writhed about my cock, sucking at my cum, wanting me to unload inside of her. I shuddered as her body clenched tight about me. I sucked hard on her nipple. My finger kept diddling her clit, her juices gushing out around my cock, bathing my hand and crotch.

Her looped coils slackened about me as she screamed out in ecstasy.

I acted.

I pulled my body, using my free hand grabbing her breast for leverage. I gripped that mound with such a tight grip as I hauled. I popped out of her coils, my dick coming free of her spasming delight. I spilled out onto the cobblestone in a tumble.

"You!" she snarled, her face contorted into rapture as I gained my feet, eyes casting around. I spotted my sword.

Scales slithered on the ground behind me. She hissed her fury. I sprinted forward and dove for my weapon.

Zizthithana

I snarled in frustration. My pleasure coursed through my body. My pussy spasmed around nothing now. I never let a cock spurt cum into my body to fertilize my egg, to plant a daughter in my belly. Not until I found the right man.

This man. And he denied me his jizz?

"You limp-dick bastard!" I howled, rising. "Dauthaz's deathly touch, I will squeeze every drop of cum out of your body, Sven! I will MILK you dry! Your seed is MINE!"

I slithered after the fleeing human. The cobblestones rubbed on my belly scales. My tits heaved before me. My hands contorted into talons. I would rip out his throat as he came in me. I would feast on his blood as my pussy feasted on his seed.

He owed me a daughter. He owed me his life. I was the Istandar of Hizzithya. I was the future empress of Shizhuth. I would unite my people. Not that Shuzizzra bitch! Then I would conquer all the lands west of the mountains. These weak, rich lands.

Fury hissed out of me. Shadows writhed around me. Sven came up from his roll as I reared over him. I sent the darkness surging at him as he spun around, his muscular back flexing. He came into a full stand, looking so strong, a warrior.

Metal gleamed in his hand.

He held a sword in his grip. I hissed in shock as death flashed at my head. I recoiled back and—

Sven Falk

The Naga's head parted from her body. It toppled off her body. She fell into a thrashing heap at my feet. Blood pooled from her neck as her serpentine half coiled about itself in her dying twinges. Her head rolled to a stop nearby, shock painted across her face.

"Las's putrid cum," I painted, sucking in a deep breath.

I wanted to rest. My entire body ached from her crushing grip. I drew in deep breaths, my chest rising and falling as I stared down at her. I had never killed a woman I'd fucked before. I made her cum, and then I cut off her head.

"Naga-bitch," I spat, seizing onto my anger. She deserved to die. She had sent her minions to kill me. To kill my women—

"PUSSY!" rumbled out of the night.

I whirled around. The boarding house, down the street, quivered. Gaping holes wormed through the exterior. The structure teetered. It looked on the verge of collapsing, so much smashed inside. The ogre bellowed, still terrorizing my women.

"SUCH HOT PUSSY! CUM! GOING TO CUM!"

Fear clenched my stomach. Did he have one of my women?

Rage swallowed fear. How dare that brute touch one of my women. I would flay him alive. I would make leather armor from his hide. I would cut off his dick and make him eat it. I gripped my short sword and...

No, my short sword wasn't the right weapon to fight an ogre. I dropped it and cast my gaze up and down the street.

The naga's discarded scimitar lay nearby. I snagged it and darted for the boarding house.

Kora Falk

"SUCH HOT PUSSY!" bellowed the ogre. "CUM! GOING TO CUM!"

"No!" I gasped and grabbed the war hammer's handle with both hands. I yanked on the heavy weapon. I gasped at the weight. I had to pick it up. I couldn't let him cum in Zanyia. Ogre's spunk was potent. It could fertilize any pussy or orifice, even a man. The seed took root in any flesh.

"Las's amazing cock!" Zanyia howled in orgasmic rapture.

"PUSSY! HOT SPASMING PUSSY! MAKE GOR CUM!

"Gewin's cock, come on!" I screeched and hauled with all my might at the heavy war hammer.

The ogre rammed forward into Zanyia, his heavy balls smacking into her contorting body. The war hammer budged. I grit my teeth, squeezed my eyes shut, and hefted with every ounce of strength I possessed.

I lifted the war hammer and staggered beneath its weight.

"CUMMING!" howled the ogre.

I was too late.

To be continued...

Introduction:

Sven puts his trust in his women in the climatic conclusion of book 2!

The Rogue's Harem

Book Two: Rogue's Wicked Harem

Part Eighteen: The Rogue's Trust

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Fifty-Two: The Ogre's Passion

Zanyia – Az, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

My pussy spasmed so hard on the ogre's cock, writhing about it. I whimpered and moaned, milking his dick. In the deep recesses of my mind, I knew I couldn't let him erupt in me. But my cunt didn't care. My body reveled in passion, wanting his spunk to spurt into me, craving it, my body built to please a man.

Even a brutal monster like the ogre with his huge cock.

My body trembled. The ecstasy slammed into my mind, hitting it with blows of rapture. The ogre's cock rammed into my cunt, pumping over and over into my convulsing passion. The brute bellowed. He grunted and growled, building towards his orgasm, wanting to spill his cum into me. Wanting to breed me.

"Las's spurting cock and cum!" I yowled, my tail twitching, caressing the leathery skin of the ogre.

"PUSSY!" the ogre growled.

Something blurred to my right as the ogre drew back his cock. His grip loosened on me as he slammed into my body. His heavy balls smacked into my clit. I shuddered, my pussy massaging his cock, not caring that the ogre's cum would kill me. My twat just wanted to feel him erupt in me.

The feyhound struck me, purple energy streaking around it. I gasped as the body hit me, throwing me to the right. Violet light rippled around me. The ogre grunted. His cock popped out of my cunt. Hot seed splashed across my rump and back. Thick ogre cum painted my body. The heat of it almost seared my skin. The monster bellowed as the world spun around me.

I landed on my stomach in the rubble. The thick jizz coated my body. I yowled in relief as my pleasure burned through me. My body trembled as my eyes fluttered. The ogre bellowed. The building shook.

Purple light flared bright, spilling across my skin. A shield sprang around Ava's feyhound. I blinked, struggling to think. The shield surged at the ogre, splashing violet across the ogre's bulk, sending him stumbling back.

How was she doing that?

Princess Ava

I leaped at the ogre as Aingeal sent her magic to batter the ogre. Purple orbs streaked from my proxy, pummeling the ogre. I slammed into it, my claws scratching at the leathery hide. The ogre crashed back into another wall. Wood snapped and plaster shattered. Debris rained around us as the ogre slammed to the ground, lying amid the ruins of a bed.

I scrabbled up his broad torso, going for the throat. He bellowed, his chest rising and falling as he breathed. Aingeal streaked magic from us, slamming into his hands, knocking them back as they swung at us, trying to smash me off.

I reached the throat. My teeth latched about his neck. I bit hard. His skin was too tough to pierce with my teeth, but I squeezed. My jaws latched down hard. I would choke him out. I would strangle him and kill him.

I would protect my family.

He wheezed as he sucked in breath. I clamped down harder, feeling the air rushing through his windpipe. I had to crush it. I had to choke him out. I let out a primal snarl, the wicker body of the feyhound groaning against the strain as I squeezed down.

"Hurry," Aingeal thought to me. We didn't so much as talk to each other as hear each other's minds. "He's shrugging off my magic."

"I thought your magic was powerful enough to just rip him apart," I answered.

"Apparently ogres are really tough."

Purple light flared around me as the ogre bellowed. I squeezed my jaws tighter and tighter, choking off more and more of his air. I was doing it. I just had to keep it up. Aingeal fired light at his hands, knocking back sweeping arms. They slammed back into the floor, hitting into rubble.

The ogre gave off a final, savage roar. Then his bellow choked off. I did it. I clamped his windpipe. I just had to hold on. Even he had to breathe. His fist slammed at us again. Violet energy, almost flowing like water, and hit into the fist, battering it back.

We had this. I kept squeezing and—

The ogre rolled over. The world spun around us. My body swung from his body as he threw himself over at his belly. I squeezed my eyes shut, flinching as the floor loomed up at us. Magic surged from Aingeal.

A bubble of violet energy rippled around us. We slammed into the floor and punched through it. Debris fell around us. We punched through into the floor and dangled into the first floor. My legs kicked as I swung, attached by the jaw. My grip slipped as he rose on his hands, shaking his body, swinging us back and for through the hole he had built. The movement was violent. He breathed again. I wasn't choking him and—

The power of his movement threw me away. I ripped off from his throat and slammed into the floor of the common room, crashing through a table. Wood splintered around us, an earthenware mug spilling ale across my flesh. The sour reek filled my nose as I scrabbled to gain my footing.

"Cernere's black cunt!" Aingeal snarled.

"Mistress!" Zanyia yowled.

"We have to get back up there," I thought at Aingeal as I gained my footing. I scrambled for the hole.

"Jump! I'll get us up there."

I leaped. Purple energy caught my body and hurtled me upward. I gasped at the force. The air rushed past me. I rose through the hole into the room. I caught a flash of Kora stumbling, gripping Ealaín's warhammer, struggling to swing it. The ogre lunged for her.

I landed. I wouldn't make it. I crouched and sprang anyways as the ogre's hand, open wide to grab her, hurtled at her. Kora shouted. She managed to lift the warhammer and swung it, her entire body thrown off-balance by the weight.

I wouldn't make it in time and—

A scimitar flashed, striking into the ogre's arm, knocking it to the side. The hand crashed past Kora. She gasped, stumbling backward past Sven. For a moment, everything slowed as I drank in the sight of my lover, naked and strong, protecting his sister from the ogre's brutal lusts.

Sven Falk

The ogre snorted, thick blood oozing from the wound on its arm. His black eyes fixed on me. His cock thrust hard before him, soaked in pussy juices. Had he hurt one of my women? Zanyia crouched nearby dripping white cum.

"Sven!" Kora shouted.

"I always hated seeing you playing with other men, sister dear," I snarled, raising Zizthithana's scimitar. "I'm going to enjoy doing something about it."

"This isn't the time for that, brother mine!" she gasped as I swung.

The ogre's fist met my sword. The blade skipped past his knuckles, scraping off the skin to expose his bones. The weapon shuddered in my hand. I stumbled back as he grunted. He punched again, blood streaking off his hand. I slashed hard, slamming into his fist. He flinched back, more blood flowing.

I grinned and slashed and hacked. Ava's feyhound, blazing with purple energy, slammed into his side, knocking him off-balance. My heart racing, I charged in after, a grin on my face. Exhilaration pumped buzzing power through my veins.

I roared and swung.

Kora Falk

My brother's sword slashed and hacked and swung at the ogre. The silver scimitar flared in the light. I sucked in deep breaths, letting the warhammer slip from my fingers. I watched his naked body move through the rubble, his muscles flexing.

He looked so strong, so powerful. A heat blossomed between my nethers, the womanly part of me responding to his masculine prowess. That excitement slammed into my fear twisting through my guts. The boarding house shook around us as Sven and Ava fought the monster. Purple light burst from the feyhound, shielding Sven and giving him an opening to attack the ogre.

I glanced down at the warhammer. Ealaín's warhammer. Where was my muse? What happened to her? Had she gotten buried in the rubble. The boarding house was hardly recognizable now. It shook and swayed as the ogre fought. At any moment it could collapse.

And Ealaín was missing.

Worry gnawed at me. I peered around the dust spilling around the room. My feet shifted as the floor wobbled beneath me. The ogre bellowed. Sven shouted. Ava screamed. Violet and purple eyes flared. It spilled across the rubble, painting the world.

"Mistress!" Zanyia yowled, crouching beside me. "You need get out of here now. We have this."

"What?" I blinked, pulling out of my dread for Ealaín.

"You can't just stand here. Look!" She nodded her head to the ogre stumbling back.

Then he threw a hard punch. Sven ducked it. The fist slammed into rubble. Wood burst, splinters flying through the air. Zanyia hissed, her head snapped to the side to avoid a chunk of debris. I stumbled as the building shook.

"Go, Mistress," Zanyia said. "Master will just worry about you."

I nodded my head, clutching my belly. Sven and Ava were fighting. I couldn't do anything here. Illusions wouldn't be enough and... Ealaín. She was here because of me, sent by my Goddess to watch over me.

I turned and hurried for the stairs, praying, "Rithi, preserve the beauty of those I love."

Zanyia

I turned around as Kora raced away and stared at the fight. I had to get into the distraction. The ogre could kill my Master. I wouldn't allow that. I had the reflexes to avoid his attack, usually. I wouldn't mess up again.

I shoved my fingers between my thighs, coating them with my pussy juices. As Sven charged in, ducking a battering ram punch, I leaped through the air at the ogre. I yowled, sounding as much in heat as possible. I flicked my fingers at the ogre. The drops splattered his face.

His nostrils flared.

"PUSSY!" he snarled, staring at me.

Sven's scimitar flashed and slammed into the ogre's belly. Blood spurted in a violent streak as the ogre wrenched his head from me. I grinned, purring in delight as my Master darted back, avoiding the retaliation strike. The floor smashed before the ogre, splinters flying.

"Got more pussy for you!" I laughed and flicked my fingers again.

Princess Ava

Blood streaked the ogre's stomach, rolling down its muscled flesh. Sven leaped back, a grin on his face. Zanyia sprang by, flashing her wet cunt at the ogre, filling the air with the scent of her pussy. The ogre bellowed, shaking his head, fighting constricting lust.

"Watch this," Aingeal said, glee in her voice. She sounded like she was having fun.

A ball of violet energy surged from us and slammed at the ogre's swinging balls. He bellowed, his cock bouncing before him. He whirled around, eyes glaring at me. His fists clenched. Sven darted in. His scimitar hissed through the air, a silver blur.

Blood spurted. The ogre snarled, wrenched away, focusing as I rushed in at the distracted ogre's side. I had a new plan. I focused on that thick cock swaying between the ogre's thigh, its real weapon. Sven retreated before the onslaught, his face tight with concentration. He dashed to the side, avoiding the body-crushing blow.

I attacked. My teeth found the ogre's cock. I sank into his flesh. Blood filled my mouth. Agony bellowed from his mouth. His entire body shook. He glared down at me, the force of his fury almost pummeling me. His fist smashed down at my body. Purple light flared around me. It rippled like waves of water as his blow collided with Aingeal's protection.

"Rip his cock off, Ava!" Aingeal shouted.

"NO! NO! NO!" howled the ogre as he hammered her shield.

Chapter Fifty-Three: Ealaín's Revelation

Ealaín

"Mmm, this cock is making me so hungry," Antrevia purred, her black body dripping with my white cum. She stroked my clit-dick. I whimpered, my body burning, the silk webbing binding me feeling so good.

"Suck it," I whimpered, lust fogging my mind. This wasn't right. I shouldn't be saying this but... But her hand felt so amazing.

"Mmm, but maybe I'm hungry for something else." She rubbed the tip of my cock, sending pleasure shooting down to my pussy. My cunt clenched. My body whimpered, pulling on the silken strands holding me in place.

She loomed closer to me, her eyes boring into mine. Then she smiled. Her skin rippled again. Her body changing, growing grotesque. Her hand wrapped around my cock became hard, covered in spiny hairs. Mandibles burst out of her jaws while her eyes became faceted onyxes. Through the lust, revulsion swelled through me as the spider-thing loomed over me.

A part of me wanted to fuck it still. To ram my cock into her. Her mandibles opened as they surrounded my throat. I felt their sharp pricks. I shuddered, about to be penetrated in a new way. I whimpered.

I should fight.

Couldn't.

Color exploded around us. A shimmering aura of dazzling hues assaulted my eyes. I gasped as the different colors blurred one over the other, rippling and undulating, swallowing each other and birthing new shades to spill around us.

The werespider jerked her head back.

Kora Falk

I screamed out loud as my illusion danced around the monstrous thing. It pulled its head back as I charged forward. I swung the piece of wood I picked up and cracked it into the things head. The spidery, insectoid creature staggered beneath my blow.

Something inside of me, something ancient and visceral, snarled. The thing disgusted me. Its revolting, chitinous body had an oily gleam about it. Thick, spindly hairs thrust out from its body. I felt dirty just looking at it.

I screamed out, almost in a panic fear. I slammed the plank into it again, loving that crunching sound. The amulet bounced beneath my robe as I hammered my makeshift weapon down on the thing again and again. It raised narrow limbs. I swung with every ounce of energy I had. I had to smash this thing. It couldn't exist.

A giant spider!

It collapsed to the ground as I hit it again and again. I couldn't stop. My breasts heaved. Sweat fell off my face. Splinters bit into my palm. I battered this things head. I shattered its eye. It twitched and shuddered on the ground. My stomach churned. My throat grew hoarse from my scream. Ichor flew, smelling foul.

It twitched.

It gurgled.

The plank snapped. I stumbled, off-balanced by the change in weight. Sweat ran down my body. My chest heaved as I gulped air. My heart thundered. My stomach twisted and... I had crushed it. I had shattered its head.

"Kora," Ealaín gasped, trembling,her girl-dick thrusting out before her. Webbing like a spider surrounded her.

The world swayed around me as the ecstatic fury fled me. I shivered, stumbling against her. The webs stuck to my wrist, holding me against her. I leaned against her, shaking, needing to be held. That thing was so disgusting. And the ogre was smashing up the building above. My family was in danger.

But... but... I saved one of them. "Ealaín!"

My body shook as the emotion spilled through me.

"I'm here," she said. "You saved me. You poured out your emotions and created something visceral."

"W-what?" I asked.

"Nothing," she said. "It's just... You're inspired by your family, aren't you?"

"Of course," I said. I hugged her, not caring that the webs stuck me against her. "I love you, Ealaín. I don't want you hurt. I want you protected. I want everyone protected. I want us all safe and... and..." I couldn't speak. I pressed my face into her neck, wishing she could hug me back.

Aingeal

As satisfying as it was to savage the ogre's cock, it wasn't killing the monster's. Sven's scimitar cut the brute's hide, but it didn't cut deeply. It kept fighting with the same brutal strength. It took one lucky blow to crush Sven's body, to break Zanyia's back. How much longer could we do this?

Ava ripped and pulled at the ogre's cock, drawing its furry for now. Its fists hammered on my spirits shielding us. They surged around me, dancing, withstanding the blows. They were so powerful. The abjuration spirits were buckling.

Sven's sword hacked at its hide, cutting it, but not killing it. The ogre was utterly focused on us, and it wasn't enough. There was something else we needed. Something else that we had to do to defeat this brute.

Some way to pierce through its body and into its heart.

An idea came to me. "Ava!"

Chapter Fifty-Four: The Rogue's Trust

Sven Falk

Frustration filled me. I swung the scimitar with all the force I could muster. My arms burned with the exertion. I pushed through the ache to slash into his back, leaving another ribbon of blood across his flesh. His muscles were iron. His skin tougher than boiled leather. I couldn't penetrate his hide. Ava gave me this opportunity, and I was failing.

"Las's putrid cum!" I hacked again, sweat falling down my face. I had to kill this thing. How many more attacks could I dodge? My legs felt like slagged metal. Fatigue built in me.

Ava released the ogre's cock. She darted to the side in a blaze of purple radiance, trailing wisps of violet behind her. She landed near Zanyia. The ogre whirled to follow. Ava darted behind me, the ogre facing me, seeing through me.

He didn't feel threatened by me at all. He rose above me. Most of the ceiling was gone, the ruins of the third floor above. The building lurched and sway. Wood groaned. How much more could this structure take?

"HOUND!" the ogre bellowed.

"Stab him in the heart!" Ava shouted behind me as the ogre tensed, preparing to spring forward in a charge that would trample right over me.

The ogre sprang forward, a lumbering step.

"Lunge!" screamed Ava.

If I didn't move, the ogre would crush me like a bug. His thick legs would knock me down, his massive feet stamping down hard on my flesh. Bones would break. Flesh rupture. It would break me. Kill me.

But Ava...

I trusted my princess. She had a plan. She had Aingeal's fairy magic aiding her. I put my faith into my women and sprang forward. A stop thrust. I pushed off with my left foot, my right snapping forward before me. At the same moment, my right arm thrust out before me, the sword a spear, the curved pointing part aimed high at his chest. I put my entire weight into the thrust as the ogre barreled at me.

A brilliant flare of indigo rippled about my blade. The naga's weapon hummed in my hand, resonating with a force. My skin prickled as unseen forces moved around me and then flared into a violet wall around me.

The point of my sword rammed into the ogre's chest. A jolting shock ran up my hand as the tip bit into his flesh. His momentum hurled him forward. I felt my blade bite into his iron bones. The sword flexed.

The indigo light exploded.

Instead of my sword snapping, it sheared through his rib cage. His bulk slammed into the shield. The energy surged around me, washing hot about my flesh as his form crashed over me. He engulfed me like a tidal wave slamming into the shore, driven a storm's violent winds.

But Aingeal protected me.

Gor slid over me, the shielding bowing towards me but not surrendering. The bulk toppled to my right, crashing on his side. The scimitar wrenched from my hand. I stumbled, my legs almost buckling. I caught my balance.

The purple light vanished.

Steam boiled from the ogre's wound. The scimitar's blade glowed, the weight of the handle bending the heat-softened metal. Flesh sizzled around the molten blade. The ogre gurgled, blood fountaining black from its gaping mouth, spilling over fist-sized teeth.

He gave a final grunt and went still.

"Pater's cock," I gasped, exhaustion crashing into me. My body ached, remembering Zizthithana's coiled embrace. My limbs all felt leaden. I staggered to my knees, leaning on my left hand to steady myself.

"Master!"

Zanyia collided against me. Her exuberance knocked me backward. She gripped me, her tawny ears twitching, her sweat-smeared face beaming in delight. A purr rumbled from her throat. Above, her tail swished back and forth.

I hugged her tight, not caring about the stickiness of her back. I didn't care about anything but holding her, knowing she lived. Ava padded over to me, her acorn eyes looking concerned. She lay down beside me, purple dripping off her wicker body.

"Aingeal is hurt. She's unconscious somewhere. We have to find her."

Fear galvanized my body and drove back exhaustion. "Where's Kora?"

Zanyia

"She's over here!" I shouted as I perched on a wall two blocks down from the ruined boarding house. I perched on a wall screening off the yard of a residence. Aingeal's body lay battered in a garden, her face covered in blood, her butterfly wings looking bent and ragged. "I think she flew into a wall. Hurry, Mistress!"

"I'm coming!" Kora shouted over the gathering cacophony of the crowd.

Sven, dressed in hasty clothes, pushed through the crowd, dragging Kora with him. She had her pink robes on. We had to cut her and Ealaín free of a spider web. She still had strands stuck to her beneath her clothing.

"Here," Sven growled, reaching the wall. He cupped his hands.

Kora stepped into them. He lifted her up and she grabbed the top of the wall. She grunted and scrabbled over them. She let out a squeaking shriek as she moved with too much enthusiasm and fell over onto the garden side, landing in a thud on the ground.

I leaped down after her, landing with nimble grace as she coughed. I leaned over her, staring into her eyes. "You okay, Mistress?"

"Fine," she groaned.

Sven landed beside her in a graceful crouch. He helped Kora stand then she rushed over to Aingeal. She fell to her knees before her. I knelt by my Master, rubbing my cheek into his leather pants, breathing in the scent of him.

He killed Zizthithana. I saw her headless corpse. She could never hurt me again. She could never send her minions out to hunt me. My Master stood up to her and he triumphed. My tail swished behind me. My purr rose in my throat. My entire body shook in delight. This was so amazing.

My tail swished back and forth.

Sven rested his hand on my head right between my ears. I shivered as he scratched me while watching Kora heal Aingeal. My ears twitched. I purred even louder, my vocal chords humming as the delight surged through me.

"You're in a good mood," Master said, his words distant.

"No one's after the amulet now!" I said. "We killed Zizthithana and all her servants. We're free of her and her meddling."

"We still have to destroy it."

I cocked my head, catching something in his scent. Something... tense and... Fear? I peered up at him. "Master, there's nothing standing between us and destroying it. Not unless Prince Meinard discovers we're here with his daughter. We'll find out what we need to destroy the amulet from the Priests of Krab in the morning. We'll be off to the Altar of Souls in no time at all."

He let out a regretful sigh.

"Master? D-don't you want that?"

He stared at his sister as she helped Aingeal sit up. The pair embraced, lips meeting in a loving kiss. Master's hand tightened in my hair. "Of course I want that. We have to destroy it."

"But..."

"No questions, slave," he growled, his entire body tense.

"Y-yes, Master." I shrunk, shoulders hunching, my purr dying. What did I do wrong? I thought Sven liked it when I asked questions. He let me have so much independence, but... I was still his slave. I had to remember that. I lowered my head and stared at my knees.

Then Kora and Aingeal were hugging him. He scooped them close. Ava cried out from the right. A gate opened. I looked up to see the princess, Greta, and Nathalie rushing in, Ealaín striding behind them wearing a dressing gown.

"Aingeal!" Ava shouted, throwing herself into the hug.

"You're alive!" Nathalie squealed.

In moments, Greta and Nathalie were in the hug, too. Master's hand tightened in my hair. Then he pulled, lifting me up. I rose, his scent smelling... happy again. He glanced at me and smiled. I smiled back, still confused, but he was surrounded by his women.

And I was one of them.

I hugged him, my body pressed against Aingeal and Greta. I felt just a touch of Sven as we all crowded over him. Ealaín padded towards us. She paused, her citrine eyes almost glowing with a silvery hue, moonlight painting across her white hair giving it a metallic sheen.

Then she joined us. She hugged us. I smiled, glad she was a part of the harem. I breathed in deeply, inhaling the unique scent that made up every person I loved. My purr rose in my throat, my tail swishing back and forth.

Ealaín

The shock made me tremble as I melted into the embrace, pressing into Nathalie's back. She shifted enough, letting me move in between her and Ava. Sven shifted his arm, letting me join it, too. He nodded to me. I never thought I would do this, but...

After the fight... after this night... We had all risked together. We had all battled Zizthithana's minions before, but tonight was different. Maybe it was the fear of loss, of losing Kora, but maybe it was because Sven touched me tonight. He gave me pleasure, gave me love like he did to the rest of his women before we fought together.

I caught his gaze and... in the depths of his blue eyes, I witnessed pain. Fear. Loss. He looked away and met his sister's gaze. She beamed at him, quivering in delight. She drew such inspiration from those she loved. From me, from Ava and Aingeal, from Nathalie and Greta and Zanyia, and from her brother.

Did I give my mother the right advice?

Sven Falk

I stared at Kora, drinking in the loveliness of her. I held all my women in my arms, feeling the warmth of their bodies. Zanyia purred, the rest talking, laughing, giggling, reveling in the euphoria of surviving tonight. Kora's blue eyes laughed. My sister had such joy in them.

I drank in her face. I would have to carry memories of her for the rest of my life. They would have to be enough. Because I have my other women to protect. As much as I wanted to tell Rithi that I wouldn't give up my sister, I couldn't allow my other loves to die.

I had to settle. My heart beat through the pain. So I had to take every moment I could to drink in memories with Kora because... Tomorrow, we would visit the Temple of Krab. We might be traveling to the Altar of the Souls soon.

Maybe in a week or two, I'd have to give her up forever. She could return to Az, to the temple, and enrich the world with her talent. Her paintings would inspire. They would do more good than following a restless rogue like me around. Than losing her life in pointless fight with a naga and her ogre.

"I love you, sister dear," I said. "I love you all."

"Brother mine," Kora sighed. She leaned in and kissed me.

I closed my eyes, capturing the feel of her lips, the taste of her, the excitement surging through me. I recorded it all. I seared this instant into my brain, branding it across my thoughts. I would never forget her.

Prince Meinard – Echur, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I stared down at the map with the border of the Princedom of Anaopeth. Prince Reinhold armies had entered my border. Without my proxy soldiers, I didn't have the strength to hold so much territory. My forces were retreating towards Qina. My enemies smelled the blood in the water.

I was so close. I could feel the High King's crown upon my temple. I had the strength to restore Peter's realm and bring order back to the world. Put an end to all the fighting, unite the Strifelands and the rest of the Human Realms.

A knock rapped the door.

My hands squeezed tight behind my back. My head throbbed. I pushed down the impulse to snarl in frustration. To tell the messenger to throw themselves off the battlement. I didn't need any more unpleasant news.

A ruler didn't react with emotion. A ruler buried his heart in ice and made decisions rationally.

Only with his queen, could a ruler lay down that burden and my queen... my daughter... Betrayal squeezed about my heart. How could she escape. The spell... She was supposed to love me. I saw it in her blue eyes.

Ava was out of my reach. She would be with my rivals in Thlin. She sought refuge, perhaps thinking to make herself King Hoagathen's queen. Was she in contact with him this entire time? Was she plotting to overthrow my rule and deliver my lands to my southern enemies?

The rap came again, softer. I could feel the fear bleeding through the door. A ruler should yearn to be loved and admired by those he ruled, including by his queen. But fear... If you couldn't have love, then you settled for fear. For dominance.

"Enter," I said, my voice calm.

The study door opened. A page stood there, the boy's face pale, his blond hair spilling in a disorderly mop about his face, his crimson doublet rumpled, hastily donned. I bit back a reprimand, his father a powerful earl whose men-at-arms I would need to hold back the tide.

"My Prince, a messenger has arrived w-with word about your daughter."

"That she reached Thlin? Is this King Hoagathen trying to leverage my abdication?"

The page shook his head. "T-the messenger isn't human. She..." The page swallowed, his face blanching. "She says Ava is still in your lands. She wishes to... to speak to you about an alliance."

I let out a snort. I almost dismissed the boy, but... not human. What did that mean? Was this a messenger from Zizthithana? She hadn't answered any of the missives I sent her since the Lodestone's destruction.

"I'll see this... messenger in my audience hall," I growled. "Fetch Shevoin."

"Y-yes, my Prince." The page darted away.

I smoothed my gray doublet, feeling the velvet beneath my hands, the pattern bringing comfort. An alliance... Could I say no to any allies at this point? Especially an Ally that could return my queen to me. If my daughter wouldn't love me, she could fear me. So long as she delivered me a son, a union of our imbuing bloodlines.

My boots thudded through the slumbering halls of my castle. I marched back straight, projecting confidence. Fatigue melted away from me as a curious exhilaration tingled through me. An eagerness to discover Ava's whereabouts. Her delicious, nubile body filled my mind, the memory of her incestuous activities animating my extremities. Fingers twitched and my cock swelled.

Such a sweet delight to enjoy.

I reached my audience chamber. I hated the theatrics of it, the throne carved of garnet and set with the griffon of my house, wings spread side over my head, the beak opened in a snarl of power and authority. But the trappings were important. Perception important.

If people believed you ruled them, it became their reality.

A page rushed out with the gold circlet of Kivoneth on a crimson pillow. He knelt before me, thrusting it up. I took it and settled the band on my forehead. It pinched my temples. I hated wearing it. A throb pulsed through my skull, the start of the headache.

Shevoin swept in wearing his black robes, his face pale. I nodded to the master mage. He took his place at my side, a shiver racing through him. Since Ava's disappearance and the misfortune befalling the war to the east, he looked so wan. Sickly bags drooped beneath his eyes.

"P-princess Ava has been found?" he asked, voice taut.

"Maybe," I answered and signaled with my hand.

At the far end of the audience hall, before the double doors, a pair of soldiers stood, the only others in the room. They opened the door onto the singular most unpleasant thing I had ever seen. Superficially, the creature resembled a human, but a strange amalgamation, a monstrosity stitched together from the parts of both male and female. Its flesh bled from one unwieldly part to another, standing tall, muscles strong, tits swinging before it. The thing marched forward with a confidence. It shouldn't move with such grace, it should stumble and limp, its body warring against its mismatched parts instead of moving with such harmony.

"What is this... creature, Shevoin?" I said beneath my breath.

"I... I know not, Your Highness."

"I am the Paragon of Vebrin," the thing answered. Despite our low words, it had heard us across the audience room.

"Vebrin...?"

"Your Highness, no," gasped the master mage. His bony hand clenched my shoulder as he staggered. "It's one of the Biomancer's creations."

My eyes widened. Biomancer Vebrin, dead for centuries, had inflicted the world with his monstrous progeny. My eyes flicked to this thing, realizing it was created out of a dozen different humans, male and female, its face a mix of mannish strength and feminine wiles, lips sensual, brow brooding, cheeks delicate, chin chiseled. A cock swung between its thighs but it lacked balls. Did it have...

I swallowed, a strange lust kindling in my groin.

"I am the Biomancer's goal," the creature said. "His Paragon."

I shook my head. Focus. "I do not care about that."

"You should, Your Highness," Shevoin hissed. "Give me the word, and I shall incinerate—"

I raised my hand and he bit back his words. I stared at the Paragon. "You claim you know where my daughter is."

"That is one of the things I bring, Your Highness."

"What else do you have?"

The shadows in the room undulated. Something spindly and deformed spilled out, its skin waxy and inky, a jaw full of sharp teeth. From between stones oozed something vicious, forming into the shape of a human, its flesh rippling. I recoiled as through a window slithered something serpentine and oily.

"The Biomancer's creations serve me," she said. "I will give you what I promised Zizthithana. She failed to deliver. I hope you won't."

"What?" I blinked as a chill wind gusted through the throne, something swirling and resolving out of particles of sand that had blown in through the window, forming into a four-legged beast.

"I will give you access to creatures that shall terrify your enemies. That shall rout their armies. I just need the amulet."

"Amulet?" I frowned.

"I don't care about anything else," the Paragon said, her eyes burning with something inhuman, a passion that felt older than the bricks of my castle. "You can deal with those who possess it however you want. Gain me the amulet, and you shall attain the High King's crown, Your Highness."

"What amulet?" I demanded again.

"That one that's with your daughter," the Paragon said. "One of her lovers has it."

"Lovers?" I growled, my stomach clenching.

"The sister of Sven Falk has the amulet. Your daughter fled to her betrothed." The Paragon loomed before me. "She's in Az. Rip the amulet from Kora Falk's throat, do with your daughter's lovers however you wish, and deliver my price to me. Then you shall have all you need." She looked around at the creatures in the room. "As a token, you may have these. They will serve you as if you were the Biomancer."

Sven Falk... Heat boiled through me. My daughter fled back to him! "We have a deal, Paragon."

he END of Book Two of the Rogue's Harem